This electronic thesis or dissertation has been downloaded from the King’s Research Portal at https://kclpure.kcl.ac.uk/portal/

A critical edition of the Anglo-Saxon Lacnunga in BL MS Harley 585.

Pettit, Edward Thomas

The copyright of this thesis rests with the author and no quotation from it or information derived from it may be published without proper acknowledgement.

END USER LICENCE AGREEMENT

Unless another licence is stated on the immediately following page this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International licence. https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/ You are free to copy, distribute and transmit the work Under the following conditions:  Attribution: You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author (but not in any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work).  Non Commercial: You may not use this work for commercial purposes.  No Derivative Works - You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.

Any of these conditions can be waived if you receive permission from the author. Your fair dealings and other rights are in no way affected by the above.

Take down policy

If you believe that this document breaches copyright please contact [email protected] providing details, and we will remove access to the work immediately and investigate your claim.

Download date: 10. Oct. 2021 \Jo I.WAL 3/3 _- UNWERS1TY OF LONDON THESIS

Degree Year Name of Author ) ETI t , T. COPYRIGHT

This is a thesis accepted for a Higher Degree of the University of London. It is an unpublished typescript and the copyright is held by the author. All persons consulting the thesis must read and abide by the Copyright Declaration below.

COPYRIGHT DECLARATION

I recognise that the copyright of the above-described thesis rests with the author and that no quotation from it or information derived from it may be published without the prior written consent of the author.

LOAN

Theses may not be lent to individuals, but the University Library may lend a copy to approved libraries within the United Kingdom, for consultation solely on the premises of those libraries. Application should be made to: The Theses Section, University of London Library, Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU.

REPRODUCTION

University of London theses may not be reproduced without explicit written permission from the University of London Library. Enquiries should be addressed to the Theses Section of the Library. Regulations concerning reproduction vary according to the date of acceptance of the thesis and are listed below as guidelines.

A. Before 1962. Permission granted only upon the prior written consent of the author. (The University Library will provide addresses where possible).

B. 1962 - 1974. In many cases the author has agreed to permit copying upon completion of a Copyright Declaration.

C. 1975 - 1988. Most theses may be copied upon completion of a Copyright Declaration.

ID. 1989 onwards. Most theses may be copied.

This thesis comes within category D.

This copy has been deposited in the Library of ______

This copy has been deposited in the University of London Library, Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU. 828

OLD ENGLISH GLOSSARY

GENERAL REMARKS

Entries are arranged alphabetically, with following ad before af, fr replaces ô

throughout and is treated as one letter following t. Words prefixed ge- are alphabetised

under the first letter of their unprefixed forms. Plant names beginning with the article se/seo are aiphabetised under the first letter of their noun element. References are to line

numbers.

All the OE words in Lacn. are recorded, but only select line references and citations of particular forms are given. With the exception of plant names, for which all line references

are given, and in addition to any cited forms, if a word occurs ten times or less all the line

references are given; if a word occurs more than ten times then the first five line references

are given and this curtailment is marked by &c. Individual forms are cited when they are of

special interest or difficulty, and/or to demonstrate the range of variant spellings to be found

in a particular word. Cross-references do not cover forms which present no special difficulty

to a reader already familiar with late OE morphology.

Nouns and adjectives are entered as headwords in the nom. sg. (adjectives in the

masculine of the strong declension). Where the hcadword - or in the case of nouns an

equivalent acc. sg. form, and in adjectives an equivalent nom. or acc. sg . form - does not

occur in the text, the form of the headword is deduced from the commonest spelling of the

word's other attested forms, or failing that from the speffing that comes first alphabetically,

where there is a choice of more than one headword the commonest spelling from among

eligible forms is chosen, or, failing that, again the one which precedes alphabetically; in a very few instances an exceptional and probably erroneous form is not given as the headword

(e.g. nom. sg. cearfihle is entered under cyrfi lie). When a headword is not found in the text

it is enclosed by angular brackets <>.

The grammatical gender of nouns is enclosed by square brackets 1] when it cannot be

determined from the forms of the word found in Lacn. but has to be inferred by analogy

pIDL. \ 829 with other words with the same final word element or suffix in Lacn., or with attestations in other OE texts. The order of citation of noun forms is singular before plural, and the case order nominative before accusative, genitive, and dative; additionally in adjectives and pronouns, masculine gender precedes feminine and neuter, positive degree precedes comparative and superlative, and the strong adjectival declension precedes the weak.

Occasionally where there may be difficulty in reconciling a plant name's morphological case

(or number) with the presumed syntax, the syntactically expected case is given first and followed within square brackets by its morphological category, e.g. 1. 125 betonican might

syntactically be expected to be nom., and furthermore, in view of preceding nouns in the

list, sg., but morphologically it is either acc. sg. or nom. p1. - thus it is defined as nom.sg.

[acc.sg. or (i')nom.pl.]. See further on this difficult issue Language section 6.i.

In verbs the class of strong declension is indicated by an arabic numeral afler the

headword, weak verb class being indicated by a roman numeral. Verbal number is indicated

by 1, 2, or 3. In verbs the order of citation is present tense before past tense and infinitive

before indicative, subjunctive, imperative, present and past participles and participial

adjectives, with singular preceding plural within each category.

Words in the OE gloss to the Lorica of Laidcenn (LL.) (Entry LXV) are followed by the

corresponding Lat lemmata and its line number, both of which are enclosed by round

brackets Q.

Abbreviations are expanded silently, but emended forms - where cited and not in

headwords - appear with square brackets as in the text

Lat. words are not glossed except when they appear as loanwords in the OE text

Vowel lengths are not indicated. 830

GRAMMATICAL ABBRIWIATIONS

absol. absolute (as opposed to conjunct) rnasc. masculine

form of the Oh verb neut. neuter

acc. accusative norn. nominative

adj. adjective nurn. numeral

adv. adverb ord. ordinal

anorn. anomalous pa.ptc. past participle

card cardinal pass. passive

comp. comparative pers. person

coni. conjunction p1. plural

correl. correlative poss. possessive

dat. dative prep. preposition

dern. demonstrative pres. present tense fern. feminine pres.ptc. present participle fut. future tense (Oh verb) pret. preterite/past tense

gen. gemtive pret.-pres. preterite-present verb

irnp. imperative pron. pronoun

impers. impersonal rel. relative

md indicative sg. singular

indecL indeclinable sir. strong

mndef indefinite subj. subjunctive

infin. infinitive subst. substantive

infi. inflected super!, superlative

instr. instrumental trans. transitive

interj. inteijection voc. vocative

intrans. intransitive w. with

bc. locative wk weak 831

SYMBOLS

<> enclosing headword : the headword is not found in the text.

* before headword : the word is otherwise unattested in OE.

• before headword: the word is found more than once in rowHE.2.

ELSE. iN

(*) before headword : the word is otherwise found in OE only in one or more glosses.

0 before headword : within Lacn. the word is found only in the Lacn. OE gloss to LL.

0 before headword: the word is found only in the OE glosses to LL. (including the OE

gloss to LL. in Cambr. MS).

t before headword: the word is found only or mainly in verse (according to CH).

• before headword : within Lacn. the word is found only in verse.

(N) after line number: see note(s) in the Commentary. 832

NOTE ON TilE IDENTIFICATION OF OLD ENGLISH PLANT NAMES

My main source of reference for this problematic task has been the three-volume OE plant name dictionary of Peter Bierbaumer (Der botanische Wortschatz des Altenglischen

[1975-9]), volume two of which attempts to identily the plants named in Lacn.', though I have not always followed its identifications or adopted the modern English names it applies to the Lat. scientific classifications (the more significant differences being covered by notes in the Commentary). A full-scale re-examination of the botanical lexicon of Lacn., however, has been thought to be beyond the scope of the present undertaking. Wherever possible I have standardized the Lat. and the modern English plant names to agree with those of my principle source of botanical reference, M. Blarney & C. Grey-Wilson's The illustrated

Flora of Britain and Northern Europe [1989], which in the latter case follows (p. 10) "those in English Names of Wild Flowers (Botanical Society of the British Isles, 1980), which set out to standardize usage of common names of British wild flowers".

Other works I have found valuable are: OED, Clapham, Tutin, & Moore Flora of the

British Isles [1989], Geoffiey Grigson The Englishman's Flora [1958], Gualtiero Sinionetti

The Macdonald Encyclopedia of Herbs and Spices [1991], J. Richard Stracke The Laud

Herbal Glossary [1972], H. J. de Vriend The Old English Herbarium and Medicina de

Quadrupedibus [1984], Tony Hunt Plant Names ofMcdi eva! England [1989] (on ME plant names), M.L. Cameron Anglo-Saxon Medicine [1993]2, a number of more specialised articles by D'Aronco [1988], Kitson [1988], Sauer [1992], and Cameron [1992], and DOE

(fliscicles A, £, B, C, and D), (note, however, that DOEs unfortunate omission of Lat.

1 Although Bierb2 deals specifically with Lacn. (as well as OEHerb and PD) in order to asceitain the modem English names of the plants Bieil,aumer proposes, it is very often necessary to refer to the discussion of the same OE plant names in Bierbi (on BLch and LchBk3). 2 mefollowingremarksbyCameron [1993: 116] arewoith quoting: It aeasa that even in Anglo-Saxon times different plants were given the same or similar names at different times and in different places, so that the Mglo-Saxons themselves seem to have been somotimes confused in their identification. Their confusion may nct often have been serious, because the plants confused often had the same medical uses and eflicacies There was also a tendency to give a single name to a goup of closely related plants having the same medical properties .... It is safe to say that where exait differentiation was useful or necessary it was made, but where plants of similar awearance had the same medical properties they were given a single name, even if to a modern botanist they should be distinguished from one another. All this makes it difficult and often impossible to give to a single Old English plant name a modem Linnaean desiguation. For the purposes of herbal medicin; however, single-species identification is not always necessary. 833 scientific names for plants renders it less useful and easy to use than it might have been for students of OE botanical nomenclature).

When an OE plant name is the obvious etymological ancestor of the modem vernacular identification I place the latter first in the definition. Otherwise translations of the OE plant names themselves are (where given) placed first within quotation marks and square brackets; these are then followed by the modem Lat. scientific designation(s), and finally by the modem English name(s). 834 a adv. always, ever 221.

adj. (as subst.) inflamed sore, blister 667.

abrecan > 4 to break down, be incapacitated 809(N); pa.ptc.adj.wk.acc.sg.neut.

abrocyne 810. o < abregan> I to terri1' 365 (LL. terreat 366). ac con]. but333(LL.sed334),533.

6 to ache. pres.subj.sg. ace 642; acy 57; impers. w. acc./(?)dat. 3sg.pres.ind.

aceJ) 78(N).

() ° < acamnendlic> adj. generative, responsible for producing life. wk.acc.pLneut.

aca,nnendlican 451(N) (a acannendlican lyomu: LL. genetalia 452).

• < acamnan> I to bring forth, bear (a child) 852, 1036. acremonia, < ?acrimonie, ?agrimonie> partly wk [?fem.] agrimony, Agrimoma

eupatoria L. acremonia (Lat. infiexion?) acc.sg. [norn.sg.] 512; agrimoni[aJ

(Lat. inflexion?) 238; acc.sg. acrimonian 227, 501, 515; gen.sg. acrimonian

985.

fern. oak-bark, bark of Quercus (L) 129.

II to be deadened, become dull, lose feeling. paptc. adeadad 670.

3 todigup 159. o < adilgian> II to blot out. pres.subj.sg. adilgie 489 (U. deleam 490). adi fern. disease, sickness 52(N), 70, 485 (LL. languor 486), 499(N), 735, 973.

• < adlega> wk [masc.] sick person 656.

anom. vb. to put, place 171, 190, 191, 199, 202, 208, 211, 788; to put in, add.

197.

II to become dumb 832.

() < cen> adj. oaken, made of Quercus L. dat.sg.masc. cenan 753. o p1. [fern.] i. veins. acc.pL edre 461 (U. uenas 462); ii. kidneys. dat.pl.

edrum 431 (U. renibus 432).

afen [neut or masc.] evening 64, 961. 835

icfter prep. and adv. after, afterwards, next. i. prep. w. dat. 220, 725, 1030; II. adv. and

adverbial phrases. 510, 601, 996; tefter Jan after that, next 351 (LL. deinde

352); tefter on after that, next 411 (LL. deinde 412); after Donne

afterwards, then 938.

g neut. egg 170, 629, 630, 636, 637, 662, 668, 677, 739. a aghwonan adv. everywhere, on all sides 369 (LL. undique 370).

icghwylc adj. each, every 30, 361 (LL. omne 362), 693, 881, 977.

fern. eggshell (as unit of measurernent) 60, 142, 695.

agier adj. either, each 15.

tegwyrt [fern.] ["eye-wort"J (?)Anagallis arvensis L., scarlet pimpernel; or (?)Euphrasia

rostkoviana Hayne, common eyebright 516(N).

aJc adj. and pron. each, every 25, 42, 63, 120, 167 &c; dat.sg.neut. RIcan 844; any

dat.sg.neut. aIcan 40.

[fern.] an affliction (originally at least) associated with (or caused by) "effish

magic" and attended by fever, or perhaps simply a kind of fever (associated

with/caused by elfish magic) 102(N).

adj. almighty 115.

wk. [fern.] embers, smouldering ashes. acc.sg. mergean 529. incgIisc adj. English (used as part of plant names - see ncgIisc cost and ng1isc

nap). 242; acc.sg.masc. ngIiscne 117.

ncgIisc cost [?masc. or ?neut.] ["English cost"] Tanacetum vulgare L., tansy 242.

0 [fern.] rank, series, row. acc.pL ndebyrdnesse 469 (LL. ordines

470).

II to end. 3sg.pres.ind. geenda 1033, 1035, 1036, 1037; to bring to an

end, accomplish. 2sg.pret.ind. geendadest 558; to kill, to put an end to,

destroy, or to bring to an end. 3sg.pret.ind. geandade 568.

• II to intercede (or perhaps gendian - see previous

word). 3sg.pret.ind. gendade 655. 836

ne adv. once 45, 96, 137.

• wngancundes (?)adv. (?)in a unique manner 592(N). tengel masc. angel 345 (LL. angelos 346), 917.

< ng1isc nap> rnasc. ["English nap"] Brassica rapa L., wild turnip; or Brassica napus

L., rape 117(N). anig adj. and pron. any. i. adj. 589, 844; ii. pron. 590(2x), 591. wppel [masc.] apple (here probably the crab, fruit of Malus silvestris Miller) 568, 600,

602.

r adv., conj., prep., and adj. i. adv. and adverbial phrases. formerly, previously, earlier

9, 122, 216, 601; early 514, 695; super!, first, first of all rest 85, 148, 207,

647, 728, 850(2x); Je r the sooner 192; r Donne before 214; ii. conj.

before 42, 61, 216, 602, 603, 699, 843, 850; r on until 487 (LL. donec

488); iii. prep. w.dat. before 191, 510, 519.

super!. adj. first 1029, 1030. wren adj. bronze, made of bronze 202.

rn neut. building, house 760(N); acc.pI. renu 737.

scrind fern. ash-bark, bark of the ash tree, Fraxinus excelsior L. 129, 503, 526.

scbrote [partly wk fern.] ["ash-throat"] Verbena officinalis L., vervain; or Anchusa

officinalis L., alkanet; or (?)Ferula comniunis, giant fennel; (?)or Aegopodium

podagraria L., ground elder 124; str.acc.sg. ascrote 508.

t prep. w. dat. at 536, 558, 606(2x), 624, 1009; from 245.

0 anom.vb. to be present, be at hand 409 (IL. adesto 410).

e1e adj. excellent, fine, noble 24, 697.

elferingcwyrt [fern.] Stellaria holostea L., greater stitchwort; or Stellaria media L.,

common chickweed 513, 633; aetferbincwyrt 47; zce1feringwyrt 238;

cI)e1ferNIincwyrt 41(N).

fern. axe 135.

H to prove, test, tiy. pa.ptc.adj.norn.sg.rnasc. afandad 532. 837 afedan I to nurture, rear, nourish, feed; 1. 942 may mean specifically to suckle, nurse

925(N), 937, 942(N).

II to cleanse 959.

adj. own 937. agrimonia see acremonia.

< agrindan> 3 to grind, grind up. pa.ptc.adj.acc.sg.fem. agrundene 813(N).

Agustus month of August 1029.

7 to hang imp.sg. ahoh 8; 3p1.pret.ind. ahengon (used of Christ's Crucifixion)

860.

Identification uncertain: either acc. or dat. of adl disease, sicknes, or of adj. eald

old ((i')used as subst.). aIde 592(N). aid see also eald. o II to grow old. pres.subj.sg. gealdige 487 (LL. seneam 488).

I to place, lay down 833. o masc. Principality (order of angelic being). acc.pl. aldordomas 345 (LL.

principatus 346). alehsandrie wk fern. alexanders, Smymium olusatnim L. 243; gen.sg. alexandrian 125,

983.

5 to cease, fail, diminish. 3sg.pres.ind. aIiJ 78(N). o < ahesan> I to free, let loose, deliver. irnp.sg. ahes 371 (U. libera 372).

all see call.

alomalt [neut.] malt for brewing ale 504.

• [marc.] Alderford (unidentified place name) 558(N).

wk [fern.] aloe, Aloe (L.). acc.sg. aluwan 11(N), 164; gen.sg. alwan 1013.

• < ameldian> II to make known, pronounce, speak of. 3sg.pret.ind ameldodest 535,

557.

ampre wk fern. a species of Rumex L., dock or sorrel 124; acc.sg. ampron 159; gen.sg.

ompran 708; nom. (or acc.) p1. o[nllpran (a e swymman) ["ompre (the 838

ones which float)"l a water lily, e.g. Nuphar lutea (L.) Sm., yellow water lily

204(N). an adj., card. num., and pron. one, a 35, 60, 111, 194, 199 &c; acc.sg.masc. anne 15,

249, 604, 609, 699, 720; dat.sg.rnasc. anan 629; gen.pl. anra 373 (anra

gehwylc each one, every one LL. singula 374); alone 216, 593. Additionally

the roman numeral I ("one") is used in 880(2x). an (prep.) see on.

< angcbreost> [neut., masc. or fern.] tightness of the chest 718. angeltwcca (or -e) wk. [marc. or fern.] earthworm 675.

(4:) (?)aniht (?)adv. (may be a ml stake for ane niht) for a night, over night 225.

• < anmod> adj. resolute, fierce, single-minded 763. o annis fern. Oneness, Unity 315 (LL. unitas 316), 317 (U. unitatis 318). ansteallet adj. one-stalked, having one stem 958.

fern. apple-tree (here probably Malus silvestris Miller, crab apple). gen.sg.

apold[rel 129. o < apostol> marc. apostle 355 (U. apostolos 356).

Aprelis month of April 1029. ar [neut.] bronze 149(N). ancfnan I to endure 746. o arfcst adj. merciful 409 (U. clemens 410). arfet [neut.] bronze vessel 167, 168.

I to recite, enumerate. pres.subj.sg. or imp.sg. arime 253.

[?masc.or ?neut.] (?)Arum maculatuni L., lords and ladies, cuckoo pint 17.

6 to rub off, shave off. pa.ptc. ascafen 680. o ascufan 2 to drive out, expel, banish 415(N) (cf U. retundas 416), 483 (U. trudere

484).

1 to strain. imp.sg. asih 193, 195, 203; aseoh 168.

5 to sit 9. 839

6 tocut753.

• aspringan 3(w. dat.) to spring up (with), flourish (with); or (?)spring up (from) 595(N).

3 to swell 736.

• I to smite, injure, wound 781.

a conceivable alternative meaning for 568(N).

• attorgeblied [neut.] blister or other swelling caused by poison 588(N). attorlae wk fern. ["(one) hateful/loathsome to poison"] Stachys officinalis L., betony

(possible only for 798); or Panicuni crus-galli L., cockspur; or a type of

nightshade - possibly black nightshade, Solanum nigruin L.); or possibly a

member of the fumitory family Fuinariaceae 210(N), 241, 798; (?)nom.pl.

attorlaDan 598(N); nom.sg. Attor1ae seo lasse ... seo mare "(?)AttorlaDe

the lesser ... (Attorlal,e) the greater" (identification of these two plants is

difficult) 555(N).

• < a> masc. oath 655.

[fern.] swelling 975.

4 to stir up, churn 246.

6 to wash 247.

aweg adv. away. (w. verb ofmotion understood) 23, 151.

3 to wring, strain (by wringing). imp.sg. awring 7; awringc 617.

1 to write. 93.

I to boil 137; irnp.sg. awyl 56; awyll 28.

wk [fern.] ash, ashes 696; dat.sg. orpL aisan 600. o bc [neut.] back 429 (LL. terga 430). o I to bend, turn. pa.ptc.adj.dat.pJ. gebigdum 465 (LL. totuosis 466). I to burn 617, 629, 635, 802, 806, 818.

I to burn. irnp.sg. (orpres.subj.sg.) gebrne 683. 840

• BteIeem Bethlehem 852. ban neut. bone 135(2x), 429 (LL. ossibus 430), 780.

[fern. (or possibly wk masc.)] pernicious or mortal disease 661(N).

fern. bone-salve, salve for (broken) bones 123. banwyrt [fern.] ["bone-wort"l (?)Beffis perennis L., daisy; or (?)Centaurium erythraea

Rafn., common centaury; or Symphytum officinalis L., common comfrey; or a

species of Viola, violet; or (?)Ruscus aculeatus L., butcher's broom 154(N).

[masc.] boar 133.

' adj. crimson, purple. wkdat.sg.neut. basewan 585.

II to recover from ill health, get better. 3p1.pres.ind. batigea 798. be prep. w. dat. according to 120, 1024; by, beside 257, 837; be dzle a little 842. be 881 see beon, wesan.

fern. bean, perhaps especially Vicia faba L., broad-bean 1024. acc.pl. beana

1024; acc. (or norn.) p1. beane 813.

0 ar> [rnasc.J beard 395 (LL. barbe 396). beam neut. child 892, 934, 937, 942; mid bearne with child, pregnant 930.

7 to beat 698.

I to sell 938, 940; pres.subj.pl. bebicgan 940.

3 to bind up 14.

4 to reach 1034; on ... becymj comes upon, besets 998. gebed neut prayer, incantation 85, 147, 295, 627, 953.

3 to dig around 604.

rnasc. precatory psalm 113. befon 7 to grip, surround 55, 918.

< befylgan> I (w.dat) to persevere with, pursue 845.

7 to practise, perform 845.

pron. both. gen. beigra 556; bega 737.

begytan 5 to get, acquire 57, 657. 841

• 7 to look on, take heed, beware (precise meaning in context uncertain)

594. belone wk. fern. Hyoscyamus niger L., henbane 233; nom.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pL]

belenan 127; gen.sg. beolonan 984.

benedicte [(?)wk. fern.] (?)Geum urbanum L., herb bennet 236(N). beolone see belone. beon, wesan anorn. vb. to be. infin. beon 130, 194, 1021; wesan 1018; 3sg.pres.ind. bib

31, 160, 206, 221, 525 &c; is 19, 24, 47, 93, 102 &c; 3p1.pres.ind. beob 16,

999; synd 5, 711; syndon 660, 1026; pres.subj.sg. be 881(N); beo 137, 166,

1023; beo on setle pres.subj.sg. has set (of the sun) 75; seo 930; si 630, 682,

934; sie 687, 710, 765; sy 2, 8, 10, 21, 22 &c; pres.subj.pI. sie 509; irnp.sg.

beo 389 (beo bo : LL. esto 390), 411 (beo bu LL. esto 412), 531; westo (w.

enclitic pron. -to = bu) 389 (LL.. esto 390); westu (w. enclitic pron. -tu = I")

787; 2sg.pret.ind. ware 651; 3sg.pret.ind. ws 122, 852, 969(2x);

3p1.pret.ind. wran 762, 763, 878, 917; pret.subj.sg. ware 779(2x), 780(2x),

781, 782(2x), 783; w. prep. on to have (an affliction), suffer from, be afflicted

by. 3sg.pres.ind bib on 39(N). beor [neut] a sweet, highly alcoholic drink made from honey and the juice of a fruit other

thangrapesl52(N), 181, 197, 199.

wk [fern.] lees, dregs/sediment of beor 668. beotigean II to get better 807. beran 4 tobear, carry. 111;tobear(achild) 892.

• I to consult about, deliberate upon, plan 767(N). berbene [?wkfern.] vervain, Verbena officinalis L. 240.

< berecan> I to cause to smoke, smoke 529.

berehaim [neut.] barley-stem, barley-straw 503. beren adj. barley, of barley, Hordeum vulgare L. beren (meala/mela) barley (meal) 72,

208, 229(N); dat.sg.masc. berenan 956(N). 842

I to husk 180, 190.

wk. [fern.] berry. norn.pl. bergean 800.

[neut.] bursting 670.

6 to scrape thoroughly. imp.sg bescf 189.

5 to look round, look back 949.

< bestrican> 1 to mark, to make a stroke; bestric ... ymbutan mark a stroke ... around

967.

I to wrap up, cover up, wind round 677. bete wk fern. beet, beetroot, Beta vulgaris L. 7, 54, 124, 221, 678; acc.sg. [norn.sg.] bete

957; acc.sg. beton 215, 231; dat.sg. beton 216.

, -a wk [fern.] (-a, if not wk. masc., is a Lat. inflexion) betony, Stachys

officinalis (L.) Trev. norn.sg. betomca 47; norn.sg. [acc.sg. or (?)norn.pl.J

betonican 125, 154, 236; acc.sg. betonican (7)204, 210, 508, 512(norn. p1.?),

613, 723, 732; bettonican 719; gen.sg. betonican 224, 501, 690, 704, 983. betweonan, 0 betwin prep. w. acc. and dat. between. w. acc. betweonan 533; w. dat.

betwin 397(LL.).

I to bathe 685; to bathe (specifically in a vapour bath) 525; to foment, apply a

medical preparation 601, 667, 674.

H to warm (7)607(N), 843.

fern. fomentation 522.

3 to wrapup 833.

2 to cover. pa.ptc. bewrogen 518.

I to boil away, reduce by boiling 732. o 5 to ask, pray 319 (LL. quaeso 320), 327 (LL. peto 328), 357 (LL. peto 358).

5 to pray. irnp.sg. w. reflexive acc. or dat. gebide 856, 857, 858(2x, once

without reflexive). o < biferan> I to pass over, pass by, omit 473 (LL. preteribi 474).

3 to bind 73, 84, 632, 675. 843 binnan prep.w.dat. within (temporal) 1035, 1037.

fem. grave, burial-place 925; acc.sg. byrgenne 926. (Cf. gebyrgenn). bisceopwyrt fern. [bishopwortH] (?)Althaea officinalis L., marsh mallow 201, 204,

237(N), 499, 507, 817, 834; biscopwyrt 714, 1004; biscupwyrt 50; gen.sg.

biscopwyrte 984. For 698 see seo brade biscopwyrt.

["the broad bishop-won"] a plant name, but identification is

difficult - possibly another species of mallow 697-8. (Cf bisceopwyrt)

< bIc, blac > adj. black, dark 85, 627, 635, 938; gen.sg.masc. blicces 240(N);

norn.pl.fem. blaco 800.

0 wk. [fern.] bladder 467 (LL. uisicam 468).

• 7 toblow 597.

' blece> [masc. or neut.] an itching skin disease characterized by depigmentation (e.g.

vitiligo, psoriasis) dat.sg. blece 977.

< bledan > I to bleed pres.ptc.adj.wk.nom.sg.masc. bledenda 604; bledende pres.ptc.

adj.wkacc.sg.rnasc. ([or expected bledendan) 63. blegen fern. blain, swelling, ulcer 85, 627(N), 635, 664.

[neut.] colour 942.

II tobless 115.

3 to cease. 3sg.pres.ind. blinneb 829.

° blie adj. joyous, joyful 497 (LL. letus 498). blod [neut.] blood 431 (LL. sanguinem 432), 690, 780, 843, 1027, 1032.

H to make bloody. imp.sg. geblodga 754.

wk [masc.] flower 26(4x).

7 to bloom, flower. 3sg.pres.ind. bIowe 158.

neut. parchment 918.

(?)bol [?rnasc.] bole, trunk, stem. acc.sg. bol 177(N).

wk marc. bowl 196, 514, 689, 727, 750; acc.pl. bolan 705.

bot [fern.] remedy, cure 65, 556, 563, 574, 784(2x), 785, 927, 928, 929. 844 boben [masc. or neut.] Rosmarinus officinalis L., rosemary; or Chrysanthemum segetum

L., corn marigold 223(N), 237, 515, 520, 748.

adj. broad 165, 697.

bradbisceopwyrt [fern.] ["broad bishop-wort"] a plant name, but identification is

difficult (cf bisceopwyrt and particularly seo brade biscopwyrt - a

broad-leafed variety?) 41(N). bradeleac [neut.] ["broad-leek"] Allium ursinum L., rarusoms, wild garlic; or Allium

porrum L., cultivated leek; or another species of Allium; or (?)Thymus

praecox subsp. brittanicus (Ronnger) Holub, wild thyme 128.

< gebrcan> 4 to break. imp.sg. gebrac 683.

I to roast, grill. pa.ptc.adj.acc.pLneut. gebriedde 677(N).

[neut.] brain 407 (LL. ceotro 408), 972. bncmbelleaf [neut.] bramble-leaf, leaf of Rubus fruticosus L., blackberry, bramble 639.

wk [fern.] "bramble-berry", fruit of Rubus fruticosus L., blackberry,

bramble. (?)dat.pl. bncmelberian 74(N). brab masc. vapour 611.

° < brew> [masc.] eye-lid or eye-brow 399 (LL palpebris 400). brand masc. piece of wood 753, 754.

3 to pull, wrench 606. breost [neut., masc. or fern.] chest 447 (LL. pectus 448); dat.pl.(w. sg. sense) breostan

71; gen.pl. breosta may rather mean breasts. 974. o () breostban [neut.] breast-bone 447(11. pectusculum 448).

[neut.] constriction of the chest 1021(N).

[rnasc.] breast-pain, chest-pain. dat.sg. breostwnece 700.

2 to brew 504.

[fern.] (?)breast-disease/chest-disease. dat.sg. bringcadle 615(N).

briw rnasc. pottage, thick soup 207, 212, 215, 216, 229, 231(2x).

briw)icce adj. thick as pottage/thick soup, of a thick, paste-like consistency 1023(N). 845

[masc.] brook, stream 949. brocminte [wk. fern.] ["brook-mint"] Mentha aquatica L., water mint 50.

3 to bring 917.

0 [fern.] (?)eye-lid, (?)eye-lash, (?)eye-brow 399 (LL. tautonibus 400).

2 to use, partake 116. brun adj. brown 141(N), 144, 585. brunwyrt [fern.] ["brown/dark/shining-wort"] (?)Scrophularia aunculata L., water

figwort, water betony; or (?)Scrophularia nodosa L., common figwort; or

(?)Asplenium ceterach L., rustyback fern; or (?)Asplenium scolopendrium L.,

hart's-tongue fern; or (?)Prunella vulgaris L., sell-heal 41(N), 154, 617;

brunewyrt 240, 673.

• bryd> [fern.] bride, wile, woman. nom.pl. bryde 544.

• <(?)bryodian> II meaning unknown; possibly the verb ought to be bryodwian to

trample, tread upon. 3pl.pret.ina' bryodedon ((?)an error for bryodwedon)

544(N). bufan prep. w. acc. or dat. upon, on top of, over 647.

• bugan 2 to turn, go 569.

0 <(?)burs> [fern.] bag, pouch, here probably denotes scrotum. acc.sg. burse 457(N)

(U. marsem 458).

• buruh fern. town, city 852. buta adj. both 603. butan conj. and prep. w.dat. 1. conj. unless 65; except 641; ii. prep.w.dat. without 40.

wk fern. butter 9, 56, 60, 136, 160 &c.

I (Sv.gen.) to eat, taste 950. byrgenn see birgenn.

() < gebyrgenn > fern. grave, burial-place 938.

3 to burn. 3sgpres.ind. byrne 78. o byrne wkfern. byrnie, coat of mail 411(LL. lurica 412), 419 (LL. lurica 420). 846

0 [wk fern.] jawbone 401 (LL. maxillis 402).

0 wk. [masc.] warrior. 351 (LL. agonithetas 352), 357 (LL. athletas 358);

dat.pl. czmppum 339(N) (LL. milibus 340). ctesterasc see ceastertese. camb see wulfes camb. cammuc see commuc. cassuc [(?)masc.] Deschampsia cespitosa (L.) Beauv., tufted hair grass (or other species of

grass); or Carex L., sedge 107, 802, 804, 817; cassoc 239.

1 cassucleaf [neut.] ["cassUC leaf"] blade of Aira cespitosa (L) Beauv., tufted hair grass

(or other species ofgrass); or blade of Carex L., sedge 698.

cawelleaf [neut.] ["cawel leaf'] leaf of a species of cabbage, perhaps especially

Brassica oleracea L., wild cabbage 638.

cawelsied [neut.] ["cawel seed"] seed of a species of cabbage, perhaps especially

Brassica oleracea (L.), wild cabbage 982(N). cawlic ? (?)a species of cabbage, Brassica L. 239(N). ceac [marc.] jug, pitcher, bowl 248, 257. ceald adj. cold6ll, 670, 685, 830, 991.

[neut. or marc.] calf 679. cealre (= caiwer) [marc.] substance made from sour milk, possibly a kind of cheese,

yoghurt, curds, or whey 667(2x). ceap marc. cattle, livestock, goods 803, 804, 805, 807, 850. cearfihle see cyrfille. ceastersc [marc.] ["fort/town-ash", but see n. to 511] Helleborus niger L., Christmas

rose; or Veratrum album L., white false hellebore; or Daphne mezereuni L,

mezereon 511(N), 527; cstersc 809; gen.sg. ceasteraxsan 516(N) is an

erroneous wk fern. for,n. cellebenie, celbenie see ciIenige.

I to cut, cut off. imp.sg. ceorof (or read ceorf [ofi "cut oft") 63(N). 847

• 3 to creak 3p1.pret.ind. curran 543(N).

[masc.] trader 938. cerfille see cyrfille. cerse see cyrse. cicel masc. small cake, here a small cake-like poultice 530, 531, 534.

[neut.] chicken. For 50 see cicena mete. cicena mete ["chickens' food"] Stellaria media (L) Vu., common chickweed 50. did Ineut.] child 925, 932, 937. ciienge wk. fern. Chelidoniuin majus L., greater celandine; or possibly (particularly for

605 - see n.) Ranunculus ficaria L., lesser celandine 124; cyleenie 239;

acc.sg. cellejenian 202; cyleenigean 620, 622; gen.sg. ce1enian 188;

cileenigan 605(N). o [neut.] chin-bone, jaw-bone 401(LL. maxilhis 402). cing masc. king 969. o [neut.] chin 395 (U. mento 396).

wk [fern.] church. dat.sg. ciricean 111; cyrican 934. ci [rnasc.] shoot, (?)root (see notes) 126(N), 239, 607(N).

I to smear. imp.sg. clam 166, 730; ciame 614. chcne adj. clean, pure 10, 56, 60(2x), 639, 959, 1022. cIine adv. clean, fully 110, 189, 247, 533.

II to cleanse, purify 504. clam masc. paste (of clayey, muddy consistency), poultice 730, 738, 739. date wk fern. Arctium Lappa L., greater burdock; (or Galium aparine L., cleavers,

goosegrass (but probably only a possibility in 499)) 49(N), 125(N), 152(N),

499, 528(N). claJ masc. cloth 2, 14, 15, 17, 38 &c. ciifwyrt [fern.] Arctium lappa L., greater burdock 1007. 848

wk fern. (?)Arctiuni lappa L., greater burdock; or (?)Galium aparine L., cleavers,

goosegrass. acc.sg. [cJli[tjan 816(N). For 223 see seo lancg cute.

< seo lancg cite > ["the tall cute" or "the long cite"] (?)Arctium lappa L., greater

burdock; or (?)Galium aparine L., cleavers, goosegrass acc.sg. a Iancge

cliton 223.

wk rnasc. poultice 71, 73, 629, 632.

diwyrt fern. Arctium lappa L., greater burdock, ((?)or Galium aparine L., cleavers,

goosegrass) 798. For 742 see seo smale clilnvyrt.

< seo smale dlibwyrt > fern. ["the small dibwyrt"] Galium aparine L., cleavers,

goosegrass 742. c1ofung [?masc.] Ranunculus sceleratus L., celery-leaved crowfoot (see n.) 789;

cIufning 125(N).

[fern.] clove (of garlic). acc.pI. clufa 140.

adj. bulbous, bulbed (see wenwyrt) 499; wkacc.sg.fern. clufehton 212. c1uung see cIofung. clyfian II to adhere, stick 631.

5 to knead 790(N). cneow neut. knee 613; acc.pl. cneo 437 (LL genua 438).

[rnasc.] knee-pain, pain in the knee. dat.sg. cneowrce 162; cneowwrce

976. cneowholen [masc? or neut?] ["knee-holly"] Ruscus aculeatus L., butcher's broom 41,

526. cneowwrc see cneowrc.

II to pound, beat 1, 7, 32, 35, 37 &c; pres.subj.sg. cnocie 135; imp.sg. cnoca

841; pa.ptc.nom. or acc.pLneut gecnucude 662.

II to pound, beat 162, 190, 202, 225, 523, 634, 733, 789, 800, 826.

marc. cock, cockerel 44. 849

0 .< coelnes> [fern.] coolness, comfort, consolation (i')dat.sg. coelnesse 497(N) (LL.

refrigeria 498). cal adj. cool, co1d525, 691. colian II to cool, grow cold 531, 653, 996; (?,)3sg.pres.ind. (probably describes lessening

intensity ofpain) colia 78(N). commuc [neut.? or rnasc.?] Peucidanuni officinale L., hog's fennel 789; gen.sg.

cammuces 517.

° [neut.] army 329 (LL. militige). corn neut. seed, grain. 826; corn (hard growth on the hoof) 883; grain (of earth), and/or

source, cause. 941(N). cost [?rnasc. or ?neut] costmary, Tanacetuin balsamita L. 51, 957, 989; for 242 see

)Encglisc cost.

fern. affliction, temptation, trial 102(N), 978.

7 to crow (of a cockerel). pres.subj.pL crawan 44.

• [neut] cart, chariot. norn.pL crate 543(N).

wk[masc.] Creed,AthanasianCreedlol0, 1011.

Crist [masc.J Christ 355 (LL. Cristi), 363 (LL. Cristus), 592, 852, 855, 860, 862;

(?)dat.sg. ((?) or Lat. voc.sg.) Criste 936(N).

< (?)cristalle, (?)-a> wk [?] the plant "Crystallium", (7)Plantago arenaria Waldst. &

Kit., branched plantain; (?) or a species of fleawort or fleabane 107(N).

neut. sign of Christ (i.e. a cross) 804. cropleac [neut.] ["bunch-leek"] Allium porrum L., cultivated leek; or Alliuni vineale L.,

crow garlic; or (for 11. 207, 506 only) Allium sativum L., garlic 201, 205, 207,

506.

[fern.] cow. gen.sg. cu 942; dat.sg. cy 245.

wk fern. (or treat as two wordr, cu butere) butter made from cow's milk 165(N). cucelere rnasc. spoon 695, 990; dat.sg. cucylere 814. 850 cudu [neut.] mastic (hwit) cudu ((white) cudu) 989(N).

4 to come 65, 589, 565, 590, 640, 650, 654, 935, 999; 3p1.pret.ind. coman

653. cumb [masc.J measure (of liquid), vessel, cup, bowl 504.

wk fern. (or treat as two words, Cu micge) cow's urine 99(N).

• pret.-pres. to be able, know how to, can. pretsubj.sg. cuje 658.

wkfem. cup 691, 1010, 1022(2x).

CUppeful [masc.? or neut. ?J cupful 607(N).

wk. fern. a species of Centaurea L., knapweed, or Blackstonia perfoliata

(L.) Hudson, yellow-wort; or Centaurium eiythraea RaIn., common centauiy

98, 186, 517, 616, 828.

curran see ceorran.

wk. fern. ["cow's-slop"] cowslip, Primula veris L. 523, 712.

• 4 die. pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.neut. cwe[Ilendum 932(N).

• [fern.] queen, woman, wile. nom.pl. cwene 543.

cwelmn 5 to say, declare 77, 115, 651, 850, 851, 874 &c; irnpers.3sg.pres.ind. cweb is

related, is recounted 646(N).

cwic adj. alive, living 934; dat.sg.neut. cwican 932.

adj. ["of living wood", "of quick-beam"] made of Sorbus aucuparia L.,

mountain-ash, rowan; or Sorbus torminalis (L) Crantz, wild service tree; or

Ulmus glabra Hudson, wych elm; or Juniperus communis L., juniper 143.

cwice (fern.] ["living"J Elymus repens (L.) Gould, couch-grass 126, 155; nom.sg. quice

50.

cwicrind [fern.] ["living-bark"] bark of Sorbus aucuparia L., mountain ash, rowan; or

Ulmus glabra Hudson, iych elm; or Juniperus communis L, juniper 503.

cwurnstan masc. mill-stone 609.

cyle [rnasc.] cold, coolness, chill 1000. 851

wk. [fern.] Coriandrum sativuin L., coriander 796; gen.sg. cylle[n]dran

982(N). cylej,enie, cyIeenige see ci1enige. cymen [neut.] Caruin carvi L., caraway; or Cununum cyminum L., cumin (in 988 it is

likely that cymen is equated with the Lot. wordfor cinnamon - see n.) 51, 242,

506, 988(N). cyn(n) neut. kind, type 27, 158, 169, 660.

ad]. copper, made of copper. dat.sg.masc. cyperenan 1002.

wk. fern. a species of chervil, e.g. Anthriscus caucalis Bieb, bur chervil. 117,

714; nom.sg. cearfille 48; gen.sg. cerfillan 840. cyrice see cirice. cyrnel [neut.] glandular swelling, or other hard swelling 877, 881; acc.pL cyrnla 954(N). cyrse [wk fern.] a species of cress, perhaps especially Nasturtium officinale R Br., green

water-cress; or Lepidum sativum L., garden cress 836; for 598 and for cerse

126 see lambes cerse.

[neut.] rennet 178.

[masc.J kettle, cauldron 1002.

• I to make known, proclaim, become known 936(N). died fern. deed 854, 860, 861. daeg masc. day 45, 64, 73, 167, 213 &c. dad masc. portion, deal, part, piece, quantity, amount 118, 120, 166, 224, 517, 701,

732(N), 938; sliver 777(N); be dale a little, a certain amount 842.

[marc.] death 1036. o dealicnes fern. mortality, deadliness 323 (LL. mortalitas 324).

month of December. Decembris (Lat gen.sg. infiexion) 1031.

3 to dig up 532, 694. o < deobol> neut. devil. norn.pl. deoblu 375 (LL. demones 376).

• neut. beast, animal 654(N). 852

• derian II(w. dat.) to damage, hurt 656. due [rnasc.] dill, Anetbum graveolens L. 32, 238, 700, 981; gen.sg. dyles 26.

< dimnes > [fern.] dimness of sight, impairment of vision 974(N); acc./gen./dat.sg.

dymnesse 34.

() < disme > ((?) or disma) wk. [fern.] some kind of fragrant substance, probably a plant

(perhaps one that smells like musk) 107.

wk. [fern.] broad-leaved dock, Rumex obtusifolius L. 995. dolh neut. wound, sore, tumour. acc.sg. dolh 98(N); acc.pl. dolh 97; this word might also

occur in the dat.sg. as dolge in 952). dolhrune wk. fern. ["wound-(?)witch"] Parietaria officinalis L., parietaria 28, 156, 616. don anom.vb. to put, place 7, 12, 13, 14, 22 &c; pres.subj.sg. de 601, 603; imp.sg. doa

816(N); doo 749; to do 10, 64, 532, 648, 686, 717, 721, 739, 807, 1012(2x); to

give 701(second); to take, use 694(second), 986; to add, put (in) 72, 119, 128,

132, 143 &c; to make 694(Irst), 739; usages w. advs. don to to add, put in

243; do in put in, add 723; do in put ... in, add 160, 180, 524, 525; do of

takeoff,remove56;do...onput...in,apply29;do...onput...on,apply

257, 709; on de puts on 601, 603; do ... to add ... (to), add 57, 675, 707, 818,

1013; do ... to apply ... (to), apply 73; w. tosomne to put together, (?)mix 17,

62, pa.ptc. don 137.

anom.vb. to ensure, cause to occur 748; to put, place 794.

[neut.] door, gate 818.

wk [marc.] bumble-bee 19, 37.

dott marc. head of a blain or swelling 632. dracanse [wk fern.] Dracunculus vulgaris Schott, dragon arum; or possibly Polygonum

bistorta L., bistort, snake-root 239(N). drnc marc. drink 42, 102, 179, 187, 196 &c; acc.sg. drenc 44, 723; dat.sg. drence 725;

acc.pL dranceas 71, 521; liquid 827.

wk [fern.] residue, sediment, lees 662. 853

II to drain, strain 996. drenc see dnenc. gednf [fern.] fever 959.

1 to drive (an animal) 818.

I to dry. pres.subj.sg. drige 1024; imp.sg. drig 846; dryg 739; drige 81. drige adj. dry 980.

fern. dryness 1001.

Drihten [rnasc.] the Lord (Christian God) 115, 571,787. drincan 3 to drink 44, 45, 53, 73(N), 101 &c; infin. drincon 213. gedrincan S(w. acc. and gen.) to drink 92, 100, 222(N).

< dropa > wk masc. drop 15; (?)gout, (?)rheuni, (?)swelling resulting from the

accumulation of a bodily humour 80(N). drygan see drigan.

I to let drip, drip. irnp.sg. dryp 17; imp.sg. (orpres.subj.sg.) drype 15.

pret.-pres. to avail, be strong, be good. 3sg.pres.ind deah 29, 693, 995.

() ° < duguj,meht> [fern.] Supreme power, Power (an order of angelic being). acc.pl.

dugumehte 345 (U. potestates 346).

[neut.] downiand honey or mountain honey; or (?)dun-coloured honey

38(N).

0< duru> [fern.] door, opening, bodily orifice 477(N) (U. foribus 478). dust [neut.] powder 181, 241, 502, 599, 630 &c. dweoEgedwosle wk fern. ["dwarf-dwosle"] Mentha pulegium L., pennyroyal 54; nom.sg.

[acc.sg. or (?)norn.pl.] dweorgedwoslan 49; acc.sg. dweorgedwosflan 1004. dweorh [rnasc.] fever (perhaps especially convulsive fever) (?)and/or (?)dwar.f (i.e.

creature believed to cause illness) 619, 621, 644(N). dyle see due. dymnes see dimnes. ea fern. water, stream, river 593, 837. 854 eac adv. also 791, 793, 796, 816.

• adj. fortunate, wealthy 574.

() wk [fern.] ["water/river-dock"] Nuphar Sm., water lily 59. cage wk neut. eye 5(2x), 12, 13, 15 &c; 379 (LL. conas 380); 391 (LL. oculis 392); dat.pl.

eagan 169. o [rnasc.] iris (of the eye). dat.pl. eahringum 399 (LL. rotis 400). eahsealf fern. eye-salve, salve for the eye 13, 14, 19, 24, 164; dat.sg. ehsealfe 11. eahta card. num. eight 661. Additionally the roman numeral Vifi is used in 879(2x).

11 to assess the value 807.

[rnasc.] eye-pain, pain of the eye 24, 200. eal(l) adj., pron, adv. and [neut.] subst. 1. adj. all, whole nom.sg.fern. call 246;

nom.sg.neut. cal 596; caIne acc.sg.masc. 790, 853; alne 475 (LL. totum 476);

acc.sg.fem. ealle 44; acc.sg.neut. cal 251, 638; call 56, 137; norn.pl.rnasc.

ealle 595; acc.pLmasc. aIle 357 (LL. omnes 358); acc.pl.fem. eallc 41, 109,

131, 189, 190, 233, 247, 720, 990; acc.pl.fern. alle 467 (IL. pantas 468);

acc.pl.neut. ealle 135, (?)177, 524, 1068; acc.pl.neut. alle 371 (LL. omnes

372); gen.pl. callra 244; calra 128, 986; dat.pL callum 102; eal[l]um 970; ii.

pron. all. acc.pl.fem. eallc 159, 210; acc.pl.neut. callc 130, 134, 213, 224,

634, 698, 813; gen.pl. calra 54, 123, 201, 508, 742, 789, 793, 841. dat.pl.

eallum 545, 574; iii. adv. fully, quite. call 2; iv. in adverbial phrases. ofer

call (?)imineasurably, (?)anywhere, (?)everywhere 78(N); cal swa miccie swa

just as big as 800; mid calic altogether, entirely 683, 684; v. neut. subst. all,

everything, the whole call 128, 132, 137, 173, 1004; cal 802. eala neut. ale, a malt-based alcoholic drink (see also mealtcala) acc.sg. cala 182, 190,

224, 225, 518(2x) &c; gen.sg. ealab 504, 695; caloJ 509, 699; dat.sg. ealaD

43(N), 82(N), 193, 216, 218 &c; eaIoJ 686. cald adj. old, mature 133, 136, 142(2x), 599, 638, 668, 679; dat.sg.masc. ealdum 738;

dat.sg.neut. aldum 723. 855 ealhtre wk. fern. Lupinus L., lupin 205, 241, 526; elehtre 809, 812; nom.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or

nom.pL] ealhtran 127; acc.sg. elehtran 614, 633, 817. eaHinga adv. entirely, altogether 296. ealswa adv. likewise, just so 602. care wk neut. ear 93(2x), 96, 395 (LL. auribus 396), 603, 647(2x), 962, 974; dat.sg. or

acc. or dat.pl. earon 697. earm masc. arm 220, 421 (LL. brachia 422), 619, 621.

adj. wretched, poor, needy 574.

[rnasc.] eagle 143.

() 0 earsenda [neut.] p1. buttocks. acc.pl. earsenda 433 (LL. nates 434). east adv. east, to the east 856, 1010. eastan adv. from the east 542, 589, 598.

adj. eastward part of. dat.pl.neut. easteweardan 131. eawyrt [fern.] ["water-wort", "nver-wort"] (?)Arctiuin lappa L., greater burdock 1007(N).

O [fern.] shoulder. acc.pl. earle 421 (IL. humeros 422). o adj. eternal, perpetual (see also ccc below) wkgen. or dat.sg.fem. ecn 359(N)

(U. eterna 360). o ccc [masc.] pain ((?)or nom.sg.neut. or fern. of adj. ccc) 485(N) (LL. languor 486). eced masc. vinegar 11, 72, 170, 171, 662, 675, 680, 684, 751. edre see tedre. efenfela indeci. subst. (w. gen) an equal amount, as many 128, 202, 244, 737, 742, 789,

841, 987.

wk fern. Mercurialis perennis L., dog's mercuty; or Mercurialis annua L.,

annual mercury 1(N). efeninicel indecl. subst (is'. gen.) just as much, an equal amount 42, 508; euenmiccl 55. o < efcnwcxan> 7 to grow together. pres.ptc. cfenwexendc 439 (LL. concrcscentes 440).

wk. [fern.] a plant name, but the identification is unknown. acc.sg. eferjon

175; nom.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] hcferban 127. 856 eferj rote see eoforrote. efic see ifig. eft adv. again, a second time, afterwards 64, 73, 139, 171, 173 &c; back 769.

0 ege [marc.] fear, terror 365 (LL. timor 366).

Egiptiaci Egyptian 1026 (LS gyptiacum) w. Lat. norn.pI. inflexion.

II (w.dat.) to afflict, trouble 635; 3p1.pres.ind. eiglia 169; pres.subj.pL eglian

1009. dc [masc. orneut.] oil 9,51, 57, 171,677, 729, 790, 1013. elehtre see ealhtre. elene wk fern. Inula helenium L., elecampane 117, 125, 615, 697, 834, 995; acc.sg.

eolonan 208, 212, 229; norn.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] colonan 204; acc.sg.

eolonon 201.

[neut.] elder, Sambucus nigra L. 83. ellenrind fern. bark of elder, Sainbucus nigra L. 189, 836. elles adv. else. cUes hwat anything else 851. o [fern.] fore-arm. acc.pl. elne 423 (LL. ulnas 424).

° wk [maw.] elbow. dat.pl. elnbogan 423(N) (cf IL. cubis 424).

[neut] pain in the buttocks 743.

() wk [?fem.] (?)Sainbucus ebulus L., dwarf elder, danewort 516.

[marc.] boar 682. eoforfearn neut. ["boar-fern"] Polypodiuin vulgare L., polypody 176, 812, 1003, 1020. eofolj) rote wk. fern. ["boar-throat"] Carlina vulgaris L., carline thistle; or Carlina acaulis

L., stemless carline thistle 40, 124, 242, 986; eferbrote 835; gen.sg.

eferbrotan 995. eolone see elene.

wk [fern.] earth, ground 78, 523, 526.

wk. masc. ["earth-gall"] Centaurium erythraea Raft., common centaury

688, 846; norn.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] eorgeallan 80; gen.sg. 981. 857 eorj)ifig [neut.] ["earth-ivy"] Glechoma hederacea L., ground ivy 719. eorjrnafala wk. masc. ["earth-navel"] Asparagus officinalis L., wild asparagus; or

Umbilicus rupestris (Salisb.) Dandy, naveiwort; or Cyclamen purpurascens

Miller, sowbread 51; acc.sg. eorjrnafelan 638. For 175 see se micla

eornafoIa.

< se micla eorjnafola> ["the great earth-navel"] a plant name, but identification is

dIfl cult. acc.sg. miclan eorjnafolan 175(N).

() ° ? intestines, entrails 465 (LL. intestinis 466). esa 782, 784 see os. etan 5 to eat 172, 174, 209, 213, 214 &c. euenmicel see efenmicel.

• cx fern. brain 8(N), 973(N).

()° wkfem. brain. dat.sg. exon 391 (LL. cerebro 392). feder [masc.] father 77(N).

fern. a cubit (measure of length) 187.

• adj. doomed, dead (i.e. here premature or aborted) dat.sg.neut. fLegan 933.

wk [fern.] ["fen-cress"] Nasturtium officinale R.Br., watercress nom.sg.

[acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.J fencyrsan 4.

adj. sudden 499.

[rnasc.] sudden/dangerous pustule or ulcer 58.

wk [marc.] sudden death, murrain 809, 816.

[marc.] sudden (and severe) stabbing pain 760(N). ficrunga adv. suddenly 832.

° adj. firm, secure 363 (LL. firmum 364). o II to flisten, fix, bind 417(N) (cf LL. fingunt 418). o U to secure, fix confirm (a pact) 363 (LL. fereat 364). fat neut. vessel 202, 251, 721, 1004, 1011. fate1s neut. vessel 168. 858

adj. fat, fatty. cornp.acc.sg.rnasc. fiettron 222. fald [rnasc.] (pig-)pen, sty, fold 818. fam neut. foam (here of a snail or slug) 959.

adj. "font-holy", i.e. holy after having been consecrated in a font 141. fanu sir. fern. (also wk fern. uane) Ins L., iris. str.nom.sg. fanu 836; wknom.sg. uane 124;

nom.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] fanan 241.

• 6 to go, travel. 3sg.pres.ind. fcr (on metrical grounds either for fre or -

perhaps more likely - a mistaken scribal substitution for ferej - see feran

below) 540(N).

masc. bull, or ox 133, 544.

I to fetch 108. feferfuge wk. fern. feverfew, Tanacetuni parthenium (L.) Schullz Bip.; or (questionably for

616) Centaurium erythraea Rafli., common centaury, or Centaurium

puichellum (Swartz) Druce, lesser centaury 834, 836; feferfuige 760(N);

feuerfuge 124, 242; acc.sg. [norn.sg.] feferfuge 512; acc.sg. feferfugean

616; feferfuigan acc.sg. 698; gen.sg. feferfugian 26; feferfuigan 982. fela subst. (w. gen.) a lot, much 208. t adj. very mighty 570 (N).

I to feel 934.

wk [fern.] ["field-root"] Daucus carota L., wild carrot; or Pastinaca sativa

L., wild parsnip 225, 981.

() 0 feleferj ? chest, breast. acc.sg. feleferj, 459 (LL. toracem 4.60). fell [neut.] skin, hide 680, 779. felterre wk fern. Centauriwn erythraea Rafh., common centaury 981; (?)str.acc.sg. fettere

516; or (?)acc.sg. [nom.sg.] felterre 512.

wk [fern.] ["fen-mint"J Mentha aquatica L., water mint; or Mentha

Longifolia (L.) Hudson, horse mint 157.

• 3 to fight 552. 859

[masc.J foe, fiend, devil, the Devil 102, 331 (LL. hostibus 332), 577, 978;

acc.pl. feond 349 (LL. inimicos 350). feor see feower.

• feorh [masc. or neut.] life 559. feorba ord.num. fourth2l5, 1033. feower card. num. four. feower 353 (LL. quattuor 354), 671, 753, 804, 817, 818; feor

243. Additionally the roman numeral Iffi is used in 529, 753, 880(2x). feowertig card. num. forty 191, 197; gen.sg.masc. feowortiges 1037.

• I to go, travel. 3sg.pres.ind. ferej (alternatively, but perhaps less likely, these

instances offereb might belong to the st, verb faran) 547, 554.

0 geferan I to go, travel, speed 493 (IL. euolare 494).

<(?)ferian > (or possibly feran - for which see above) I to cany. lsg.pret.ind. ferde

946(N).

adj. fresh 165, 514, 634.

0 wk [masc.] battle-array, battle-line, band of foot-soldiers 335 (IL. acie 336).

fej,orbyrste adj. split into four ((?)i. e. four-pronged) 249(N). feuerfuge see feferfuge. fic masc. hmorrhoids 63, 604; nom.sg. uic 528. fif card num. five 179, 475 (LL. [quinJque 476); acc.pl.masc. fife 441 (IL. quinquies

442); acc.pl.neut. fifo 804. Additionally the roman numeral V is used in

879(2x). fifleafe wk fern. ["five-leaf"J Potentilla reptans L., creeping cinquefoil 80, 175, 237, 625. fiftene card num. fifteen 180. Additionally the roman numeral XV is used in 1035. flue wk fern. a species of thyme, e.g Thymus praecox subsp. brittanicus (Ronnger) Holub,

wild thyme; or a species of chervil, e.g Anthriscus caucalis Bieb., bur chervil

570, 599; acc.sg. fihlan 634 (reade fillan ["red flue"] (?)a species of thyme,

e.g Thymus praecox subsp. brittanicus (Ronnger) Holub, wild thyme). finger masc. finger 425 (LL. digitos 426), 827. 860 finol see finul.

fino1sd [neut] fennel-seed, seed of Foeniculum vulgare Miller 501. finul [rnasc.] fennel, Foeniculum vulgare Miller (see also Finule) 117, 199, 237, 499,

507, 599, 719; finol 47, 107, 600, 686, 802, 809; gen.sg. finoles 840, 980.

• Finule [?wk. fern.] fennel, Foeniculum vulgare Miller (see also finul) 570(N). flasc neut. flesh 463 (LL. carnem 464), 779, 1037. o rnasc. arrow, shaft 378 (LL. iacula 379).

• fern. arrow, shaft 770. fleogan 2 to fly 58, 589, 770; pres.ptc.dat.sg.neut. fleogendan 753.

• 2 to fly, or flee. (?,)3sg.pres.ind. fled 786(N); to put to flight, rout (trans.).

irnp.sg. fleoh 555(N). fleotan 2 to float 59; to skim (trans.) 136.

0 gefligan 2 to fly away 493 (LL. euolare 494).

' (?)or gefloge 1?] (?)flying illness, infectious disease; or (?)pain 559(N).

[masc. or fern.] floor 966. flowan 7 to flow, stream, issue 10.

• I to snort, breathe heavily 544. o [neut.] connecting part 469 (LL. conpagnum 470). t 0 [fern.] palm. acc.pl. folme 425 (LL. palmos 426).

[fern.] consecration of a font 248. for prep. w. dat. and dat.imnstr. for, on account of, because of. w. dat. 559, 807, 1027; w.

dat./instr. 1024; w. dat. before, in the presence of 854. See also forrune. foran adv. on the front. wyrcean diôan to foran his heafde make poultices for his

forehead 71; synd wnnas gewunod on lt heafod foran wens are situated

on the forehead 711.

• forane adv. from in front, from the front 770. forberan 4 to bear, endure, tolerate 530, 612. o 7 to go before, precede 335 (LL. procedant 336). 861

anom. vb. to forgo, abstain from 1005. forhelan 4 to conceal, hide 861(2x).

° < forhtan > 7 to leave, abandon, neglect, overlook 331 (LL. lmquant 332);

lsg.pret.ind. forleort 473 (LL. preteribi 474).

ord. nurn. first 44.

(?)forrune 884(N)(2x). Perhaps this is OEprep. for w. acc. or dat. offem. noun run "rune"

(I.e. for rune), but the context and sense are obscure.

I to obstruct, stop up. pa.ptc.nom.pl.neut. forsetene stopped up 16.

3 to swallow up 944.

3 to swell 297.

2 to contract. pa.ptc.nom.pl.fem. fortogene 736.

forb adv. forth, forwards 9; with/in the same direction (as the current) 1010.

foran conj. and adv. i. conj. because 1023; ii. adv. accordingly, therefore. foron 969.

fot [rnasc.] foot 445 (LL. pedes 446), 613, 738, 740; hoof (horse's foot) 883; for 48, 117,

and 521 see hramnes fot.

fern. foot-disease, gout 732, 735.

[marc.] pain in the foot 995.

[neut.] swelling of (or on) the foot, e.g. gout 976.

[marc.] swelling of (or on) the foot, e.g. gout 744.

[marc.] fox 19.

foxesclife [wk fern.] ["fox's cleavers"] Arctium Lappa L., greater burdock 1007(N).

o danger, peril. dat. (or acc.) sg. fraccennisse 321 (LL. periculo 322).

' [masc.] (?)severe seizure, (?)mighty trick 577(N).

° from prep. w. dat. from 327 (IL. a 328), 361 (IL. a 362), 479 (IL. a 480); (?)w. acc. or

(with confusion of case forms) dat. 415 (LL. a 416).

frymful adj. profitable 845.

adj. (as subst.) impure, as subst. impurity 56.

• adj. brought to full-term (In pregnancy) 933. 862

adj. full 33, 60, 107, 181, 192 &c. See also cuppeful

[rnasc.] help 22, 150, 153.

° II to help, support. (?)imp.sg. (otherwise pres.subj.sg.) gcfultmige 315

(LL. suifragare 316), 319 (LL. suifragare 320).

o gefyllan I to fell, destroy, defeat 349 (LL. prosternere 350).

o gefylnes [fern.] fulness 339 (wisdomes gefylnes: LL. cheruphin 340).

fyr [neut.] fire 29, 139(2x), 172, 211, 608, 844.

• < fyrgenhafod > [neut] "mountain-head", mountain-top, sununit, mountain

headland. dat.sg. fyrgcnhzfde 786.

°fyrhto [fern.] fright, fear, dread 365 (LL. tremor 366).

[masc. or neut.] space, period (of time) 1037.

o [fern.] fist. acc.pl. fyste 425 (LL. pugnos 426).

gan anorn. verb, to go 648, 930, 934, 949(2x), 948, 950; to come. 42, 43.

gegaderian II to gather 135.

gagel [?rnasc.] Mynca gale L., bog myrtle, sweet gale 51, 52, 227.

galdor neut. incantation, verbal charm (see also wyrmgealdor) 96, 97, 602, 646, 657,

658; acc.sg. gealdor 254, 603.

gallengar [?] galingale, Alpinia officinarum Hance; or possibly Cyperus longus L. 120.

galluc [masc.] Syinphytum officinalis L., common comfrey 48, 694.

7 to go 925, 943, 1009; pres.subj.sg. gonge 931.

.< gar> masc. spear 768.

garclife wk fern. ["spear-clife"] Agrimony eupatoria L., agrimony 40, 155; (?)str.acc.sg.

gardlife 957; norn.sg. [(?)or str.gen.sg.J garcliue 985(cf eorögeaflan 981).

garleac [neut.] ["spear-leek"] garlic, Allium sativum L. 118, 140, 201, 205, 625, 836.

fern. (she-)goat 691, 718.

ge conj. both ... and (correl) ge ... ge 601.

ge (pron.) see ju.

[rnasc.] cuckoo. For 127 see geaces sure. 863

wk. [fern.] ["cuckoo's sorrel"] Oxalis acetosella L., wood sorrel. nom.sg.

[acc.sg. (?)or norn.pl.] geaces suran 127. gealdor see galdor.

wk. [masc.] gall, bile 16, 17, 461 (LL. fel 462), 682, 702, 973.

[masc. or neut.] year 325 (LL. ani 326), 1026.

gearwe wk. fern. yarrow, milfoil, Achillea millefolium L. 175, 223, 520, 523, 639; norn.sg.

[acc.sg. (?)or norn.pl.] gearwan 127. For 238 see seo reade gearuwe.

seo reade gearuwe wk. fern. ["the red yarrow"] probably also yarrow (which occasionally

has pink or reddish fiowerheads) 238.

geim [masc.] handful 1013.

wk [rnasc.] yolk (of an egg) 631, 637.

adj. yellow 583; Jtere geolwan adle "the yellow disease" (i.e. jaundice) 973.

o wk [marc.] throat, gullet 401 (LL. faucibus 402).

• geond prep. w. acc. throughout 540, 547, 554, 853.

georne adv. zealously, eagerly, earnestly 115.

geornlice adv. thoroughly, earnestly 182, 184.

2 to pour 110, 134, 141, 798, 810, 1011.

I to itch. pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.fem. giccendre 745; pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.neut.

giccendum 977.

gicja wk. marc. itch 25, 746.

gif conj. if 16, 21, 37, 57, 93 &c; gyf 92, 717.

fern. phlegm, mucus 10; pus, matter 736.

gingifra [?fem.] ginger, Zmgiber officinale Rose. nom.sg. (marc.? or Lat. infiexion?)

gingifra 989; (?)str.acc.sg. gingifre 120.

wk [fern.] Agrostemma githago L., corncockle 1019; nom.sg. [acc.sg. (7)or

norn.pl.] girifan 4, 1020; acc.sg. gihrofan 210; gyhrofan 175.

wk fern. Iris pseudacorus L., yellow ins; or his foetidissima L., stinldng iris,

roast-beef plant 193; gen.sg. gbedenon 187(N). 864

[fern.] glowing coal. acc.pl. glede 802.

1 to rub, crush, grind 2(2x), 5, 165, 180 &c.

1 to rub, crush, grind 11, 190, 196, 630, 675, 676, 684.

god adj. good, fine; considerable (of time) 19, 118, 120, 122, 123 &c.

Cod [masc.] God 22, 150, 153, 339 (godes lufu onbernes: LL. seraphin 340), 341 (swa

swa god : LL. Michael 342), 341 (godes strengu : LL. Gabriel 342), 357 (LL.

Dei 358), 419 (LL. Deus 420), 487, 495 (LL. Deo 496), 807.

o [neut] good deed 489 (LL. bonis 490).

godeweb [neut.] fine cloth, shot-silk taffeta 802(N), 806.

o [masc.] (base of) the sole 445(N) (LL. bassibus 446).

gor [neut.] (?)dirt, (?)rotten part (part of a crabapple, but the precise meaning in context

is unknown) 600(N).

fern. goose 1037.

adj. great, coarse, large, thick 188, 529, 609, 629, 635, 813.

adj. green, fresh, living 37, 47, 71, 98, 501, 583, 662, 729, 966, 994.

3 to grind 636, 724(N), 1024.

Ost> wk [fern.] gristle 407 (LL. cartilagine 408).

grundeswylie wk fern. ["ground-swallower" (but see also n. to 737)] groundsel, Senecio

vulgars L. 50, 205, 638, 639; grundeswylige 243; nom.sg. [acc.sg. or

nom.pL] grundeswylgean 4; acc.sg. grundeswyligean 715, 737(N), 741, 797.

grut fern. malt grains (after infusion for brewing), draff 668; dat.sg. gryt 504.

gyf see gif.

• 3 to yell pres.ptc. (adj.)acc.pl.masc. gyUende 768(N).

fem. rod, staff, tw1g966.

• I toprepare 560.

gyhrofe see girife.

habban III to have, keep, retain, look after 9, 617, 651, 710, 948, 993, 999, 1002; infin.

haban 138; 2sg.pres.ind. hfs 122. 865

[masc.] (he-)goat, buck 133. hferbe see efere.

• wk. gem.] some form of malevolent female being, possibly hag, witch.

gen.sg. or possibly gen.pl. hagtessan 778(N), 783, 785.

° wk [masc.] heel 479(N) (LL. plantis 480); acc.pL healan 443 (LL. tabs 444).

I to heal 1018. htele[e [wk fern.] a plant name, but idenlifi cation is difficult; possibly a mistake for (or a

short form of) hindha,1ee but see n. 205(N).

0 fem. safety, well-being 359(N) (LL. salus 360); gen.sg. halo 390 (LL. salutis

391).

• hancgest [rnasc.] horse, steed 651.

hnep [masc.] Ajuga chamaepitys (L.) Schreber, ground-pine; or Cannabis sativa L.,

cannabis, hemp 236.

fern. hen 170; gen.sg. henne 739.

hnnebeHe wk fern. ["hen's-beIl"l Hyoscyamus niger L., henbane 848; nom.sg. [(?)or

str.gen.sg. hannebelle 985(cf eorögeallan 981).

o [neut.] hair 471 (LL. pi[l]os 472).

(marc.] harvest, autumn 81,979.

hLesel [marc.] hazel, Cozylus avellana L. 50, 126, 155.

hetan I to heat 609.

I to heat 685.

fern. heat. dat.sg. hato 1000.

hzwen adj. i. (?)dull-coloured, (?)discoloured 203; ii. a colour, but precise meaning is

unclear (see hwene hnydele) 27, 242.

hawene hnydele wk. fern. (?)Cochlearia anglica L., English scurvy-grass; or (?)Rumex

hydrolapathum Hudson, water dock 27(N), 242.

hal adj. healthy, whole 640, 691, 728, 731, 740, 787. 866

II to consecrate, hallow 248, 258(N); pa.ptc.adj.gen.sg.neut. gehalgodes

107, 140; pa.ptc.adj.wk.acc.sg.neut. gehalgade 110. halig adj. holy 102, 235, 245, 249, 572, 855, 861; (as subst.) saint, holy one 253.

I toheal633. haligwter [neut.] holy-water 131, 709, 797, 801, 806, 810, 814.

• ham [rnasc.] home 948.

• <(?)hama ((?)or -e)> wk [masc.] (?)bridle, (?)collar (see OED "hain&" - each of two

curved pieces of wood or metal placed over, fastened to, or forming, the collar

of a draught horse) 651(N).

hamorwyrt fern. ["hanuner-wort"] Helleborus niger L., Christmas-rose 1, 26, 58.

fern. ["homelhouse-wort"J Sempervivum tectoruni L., houseleek 188.

fern. hand 605, 651, 944; dat.sg. handa 943; acc. or endingless dat.sg. bond

577(N); dat.sg. honda 826; acc.pl. honda 385 (LL. idumas 386); dat.pl.

hondum 423 (LL. manibus 424).

fern. handful 58, 59(2x).

adj. hoary, grey. For 527 and 726 see respectively wermod se hara and seo hare

hune.

haranspicel [(?)masc.] [(?)"little grey stain"] Echiuin vulgare L., viper's bugloss 241,

817.

harehune wk. fern. ["grey-hune"] white horehound, Marrubium vulgare L. norn.sg. [(?)or

str.gen.sg.] harehune 986(cf eorôgeallan 981).

wk fern. ["the grey hune"] white horehound, Marrubium vulgare L.

726.

hat adj. hot 5, 6, 8, 209, 221 &c; (?)acc.sg.rnasc. hat 611; dat.sg.fem. hattre 99; (?)as

subst. (?)hot (stuff) gen.sg. hates 232 (or an error for hate).

hat [neut.] heat (quite possibly a reference to the steam of a vapour bath) 161. 867

7 to name, call 735, 969, 1007, 1026, 1028, 1029; 2sg.pres.ind. hattest are

called 537; 3sg.pass. hatte 70, 550, 561, 694(N), 852; hatte 548; to

command, bid 108. hate adv. hotly. super!. hatost 78, 530, 745; hatust 612. he 3 pers. pron. he, she, it (see also for poss.adjs. heora, his, hyre) nom.sg.masc. he 22,

45, 183, 185(2x) &c; nom.sg.fem. heo 2, 144, 150, 166, 246 &c; hyo 139;

nom.sg.neut. hit 22, 30, 57, 78, 93 &c (note that hit 778(N) could conceivably

be the fern. noun meaning heat); hyt 10, 92; acc.sg.masc. hine 46, 183(2x),

249, 607 &c; acc.sg.fem. heo 323 (LL. secum 324); hy 70, 178, 706;

acc.sg.neut. hit 121, 296, 630, 637(twice) &c; gen.sg.masc. his 998;

dat.sg.masc. him 9, 38, 71, 153, 206 &c; dat.sg.fem. hyre 833; dat.sg.neut.

him 883, 651; nom./acc.pI. by 5, 55, 61, 81(4x) &c; heo 335 (LL. iii 336),

359 (LL. illos 360); dat.pl. hun 652, 653, 769.

heafod neut. head 3, 8, 11, 57, 71 &c; 389 (LL. capite 390), 479 (heafdes heannesse: LL.

uerticelml 480).

[masc.] headache 54, 123, 157; dat.sg. heafodecce 972.

0 wk [masc.] skull (but see n.) 407(N) (LL. capitali 408).

o wk. fern. skull 379 (U. chephalem 380).

[fern.] head-salve, salve for the head 11.

[masc.] pain in the head 7, 200; dat.sg. heafodwrtece 1, 4.

o wk [rnasc.] head 391(N) (U. fronte 392).

o [neut.] cheek. dat.pl. heagospinnum 397(N) (LL. genis 398).

o adj. high, exalted 327 (LL. sublimibus 328); as subst. the height(s), high

place. wk.datsg.neut. ((?)dat.pl.) hean 493 (U. alta 494).

o masc. archangel 343 (U. archangelos 344).

o masc. patriarch 353 (LL. patriarchas 354).

heala see haIa.

7 to keep 81. 868 o < geheaIdfest> adj. safe, secure. wk.superl.nom.sg.fern. gehea1dfcstese 411 (LL.

tutissima 412).

fern. side 803; acc.pl. healfa 753; healfe 804, 818.

ad]. half 108, 196, 1022.

• < healsoman> wk. p1. erysipelas of the neck 39(N), 702. healswyrt [fern.] ["neck-wort"] (?)Campanula tracheiuin L., nettle-leaved beilfiower, or

(?)Narcissus poeticus L., poet's narcissus; or (?)Symphytuni officinalis L.,

common comfrey; or (?)Bupleurum rotundifolium L., long-leaved hare's ear;

or (?)Fraxinus excelsior L., ash 39, 237. o [fern.] top, crown (of the head) 479 (heafdes heannesse LL. uertice[mJ

480). heard adj. severe, intense 1015.

[fern.] heaviness, affliction 974; acc./gen./dat.sg. hefignese 751. hegeclife wk. fern. ["hedge-cleavers"J Galium aparine L., cleavers, goosegrass 127, 841;

norn.sg. hegecliue 50.

() hegehymele [wk. fern.] ["hedge-hymele"] (?)Humulus lupulus L., hop; or Bryonia L.,

bryony5l.

wk fern. ["hedge-rife"] Galium aparine L., cleavers, goosegrass 162, 616,

817.

4 to hide, conceal 860. helde wk fern. Tanacetum vulgare L., tansy 48, 840.

[rnasc.] leafofOlea europaea L., olive-tree 188. o helm [rnasc.] helmet 389 (LL. galea 390).

• helpan 3(w. gen) to help 783, 785, 787. henn see hcnn.

• [rnasc. or fern.] heaven 572. o adj. heavenly, celestial 329 (U. celestis 330), 337 (U. celestis 338). heora poss. adj. their. gen.pl. heora 816; hyra 767. 869

masc. hart, stag. gen.sg. heortes 28, 133, 696; heoretes 680. heorte wk. fern. heart 453 (LL. cordis 454), 624, 642, 1009, 1016.

[masc.] pain in or at the heart 1015, 1019. heortwicrc [masc.J pam in or at the heart 1013, 1015.

[masc.] hearth 529.

[neut] colour. gen.sg. heowe[s] 245. her adv. here, in this place, at this point (in time) 77, 650(N), 660. herafter adv. hereafter 93, 646.

• herinne adv. herein 765, 771, 774, 777.

fern. hind, female deer 21, 149.

() hindebrer [marc.] (or treat as Iwo words, hinde brer) ["hind's briar/bramble1 Rubus

idaeus L., raspberiy 236. hindhteleje wk fern. ["hind-htelebe"l Eupatoriuin cannabinuni L., hemp-agrimony; or

Teucrium scorodonia L., wood sage (see also hcIee) 236, 1004; case

uncertain hindhaieba (probably for acc.sg. hindhteIean) 4(N); acc.sg.

hindheolojan 741. hire see hyre. his pass. adj. marc. and neut. his, its 28, 57, 71(2x), 77 &c.

6 to lift up, draw up, scoop 944, 1011.

6 to lift up, draw up, scoop 1010.

hkedderwyrt [fern.] ["ladder-wort"l a plant name, but identification is difficult 80(N).

• hitew marc. mound, bill, perhaps specifically burial-mound, barrow 762.

[marc.] loaf 956.

[masc.] husband 930.

• adj. loud. nom.pLneut. hiude 762(2x). hiuttor adj. pure, clear 22, 150, 182, 190, 517, 715; dat.sg.neut. hluttran 842; as neut.

ssbst. pure part, clear part. acc.sg. hluttre 22, hlutre 150. hluttrian I to clear, purify 1024. 870 o wk. [masc.] neck 387(N) (LL. uertice 388).

II to become soft. pres.subj.pl. hnexian 132.

1 to bend, lean 9. o hnoll rnasc. crown (of the head) 379 (LL. gigran 380).

[masc.] nut-tree (here probably Juglans regia L., walnut) 51(N). hnydele see hwene hnydele. hoc [rnasc.] Malva Silvestris L., common mallow 213. hochcf [neut.] ["hoc-leaf'] leafofMalva silvestris L., common mallow 729. hofe [wk ((?)also possibly str.) fern.] Glechoma hederacea L., ground ivy 242;

(?,)str.nom.pI. reade hofe ["red hofe"J a pink-flowered variety of the same

plant 125(N).

[fern.] holly bark, bark of flex aquifolium L. 718.

() holleac [neut.] ["hollow-leek"] Alliuin ascalonium var. ascalonium Backer, shallot (or

perhaps (712) another species of Allium L.) 201, 712. o [fern.] ham (part of leg). acc.pl. homlmle 435 (LL. cambos 436).

7 to hang. pres.subj.sg. ho 648; irnp.sg. hoh 818, 919.

< hondwyrm > [rnasc.] "hand-worm", i.e. probably the parasitic scabies itch mite

Sarcoptes scabei. dat.pl. hondwyrmmum 823(N).

• < hongian> II (intrans.) to hang (describing Christ's crucifixion). 3sg.pret.ind. hongode

572. horn [masc.] horn, antler 13, 696. hors neut. horse 708, 709, 874, 883, 886, 956, 962.

() < horselene> wk [fern.] ["horse-elene"] Inula helenium L., elecampane 984. horsminte [wk fern.] horse mint, Mentha longifolia (L.) Hudson 983.

[wk p1.] equine laminitis, or other inflammatory skin affliction of horses

961(N). o wk [fern.] throat 403 (LL. guttore 404). o wk [fern.] uvula 403 (LL. ubae 404). 871 hradic see nedic.

[masc.] raven, or crab 16; raven. For hnefnes 521 and hricmnes 48,

117 see hnemnes fot. hnemnes fot [masc.] ["raven's foot"J a species of Ranunculus L., crowfoots and

buttercups; or Potentilla reptans L., creeping cinquefoil 48, 117. acc.sg.

hrafnes fot 521. hrabe adv. qiuckly 733; comp. raor 65.

adj. rough,scabbyl59, 160.

wk. [masc.] scabbiness, roughness of the skin 812.

I to stir 183, 848. hrif [neut.] belly, paunch 453 (LL. aluum 454), 974.

0 hringc masc. ring (probably a mistake for hrygc "back") 427(N) (LL. spinam 428),

429(N) (LL. dorsum 430); acc.sg. hryncg 383(N) (LL. crassum 384). hril,er see hryer.

hrygc [masc.] ridge, surface (of the sea) (see also hringc) 562. hryncg see hringc.

[neut.] cow, cattle, ox, bull, bullock 679, 702, 707, 801; nom.pl. hrybera 797;

dat.pl. hriberum 799. hu ac/v. how 998(2x).

[marc.] dog, hound. For 799 see hundes micge. hundeabtatig card. nurn. eighty 179, 196.

< hundes micge (or micg) > wk [fern. (or marc.)] ["dog's piss"J Cynoglossuni

officinale L., hound's tongue; or Hyoscyamus niger L., henbane. dat.sg.

hundes micgean 799-800(N). hune wk fern. Ballota nigra L., black horehound (cf harehune) 205(N), 237, 1006. For

726 see seo hare hune. hunig neut. honey 7, 19, 32, 34, 35 &c. hus neut. house, abode 569, 950, 966. 872

[rnasc.] housel-dish, paten, communion plate 103, 110. hwa indefpron. what 535, 536, 557, 558; anyone 1035; swa hwt swa whatsoever 846-7;

cUes hwat anything else 851.

pron. (w. gen.) anything 1005. gehwade adj. (as subst. w. gen.) a small amount, a little 17.

adj. wheaten, Triticum vulgare Viii. 716, 1003; dat.sgneut. hwetenan 614,

706; acc.pLneut. hwtctene 826.

wk. [rnasc.] wheat-meal, fine wheat flour 173. o wk [rnasc.] joint 437 (LL. polites 438).

• gehwer adv. everywhere 946.

wk [fern.] Cucumis sativus L., cucumber 195, 624. hwetstan masc. whetstone 165, 166. hwil fern. a while, (indefinite) period of time 208, 219, 502, 712, 725, 844; a hwile

meanwhile, "the while" 844; in conjunctional expressions. Ja hwlle while,

whilst 5; ba hwile be while, as long as 296, 671. hwilc see hwylc. hwilum adv. sometimes, at times, now and again 178, 222, 999, 1000(2x), 1001.

adj. and neut. subst. i. adj. white 141, 158, 208, 246, 582, 823, 989; ii. wk neut.

(as subst.) white of an egg 662, 668, 739.

? ["white-meringc"] probably an unidentified plant narne 16(N). bwon [neut]. subst. and adv. i. neut. subst. w.gen. a little, a small amount 160, 524.; ii.

adv. slightly, lightly, somewhat, a little 171, 218; for a little while hwon

172(N). hwosta wk masc. cough 32, 686, 828, 829, 998, 999, 1002, 1006. hwylc adj. any. acc.sg.rnasc. hwilcne 1034; swa hwylc ... swa whatever 30, 710. o gehwylc pron. each. anra gehwylc each one 373 (LL. singula 374).

[fern.] dizziness, giddiness 972(N). o hyd fern. skin 431 (LL. cutem 432). 873

() hyiwyrt [fern.] ["hill-wort'] Mentha pulegium L., pennyroyal 126, 957.

wk. [fern.] Bryonia L., biyony or Trifolium campestre Schreber, hop trefoil.

norn.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pL] hymelan 127. hymlic rnasc. hemlock, Conium maculatuni L. 233, 747, 749. o wk. [rnasc.] pericardium 461(N) (cf LL. buclimiamni 462). o neut. hip-bone 433 (LL. catacrinas 434).

I to hear. lpl.pret.ind. gehyrdan 1033. hyre poss. adj. fern. her 930, 937(2x), 942, 943; hire 925. ic lst.pers.pron. norn.sg. ic 319, 327, 343, 349, 357 &c; acc.sg. mec 323 (U. me 324),

331 (LL. me 332), 335 (LL. me 336), 347 (LL. me 348), 359 (LL. me 360),

369 (U. me 370), 475 (LL. me 476); acc.sg. (or with confusion of cases

dat.sg) 415 (LL. me 416); (?)mic (context obscure) 884(N); me 361 (LL. me

362), 1068; dat.sg. me 317, 319, 363 (LL. mecum 364), 411 (U. mihi 412),

927, 928, 929, 946, 948; norn.pI. we 1026, 1028, 1029, 1032. o idelnes [fern.] vanity 325 (U. ulalnitas 326). ifig [neut.] ivy, Hedera helix L. 522; (?)efic 177(N).

rnasc. cluster of ivy berries, Hedera helix L. 129. ilca see ylca.

° [rnasc.] sole of the foot 445 (U. plantarum 446). in prep. w. acc. and dat., and adv. 1. prep.w.acc. in, into 2, 5, 1 1(2x), 13 &c; on, onto 802;

prep.w.dat. in 4, 157, 177, 185, 191 &c; into 375 (LL. in 376); ii. adv. in 208,

776, 160, 180, 524, 525. ingangan 7 to walk in, go in, come in 650, 654, 1029. innan prep. w. acc. and adv. i. prep. w. acc. into 141; ii. adv. from inside, from within,

internally 248, 297, 481, 542, 970; iii. in cornbinations. on hone muD innan

into the mouth 298; him on innan inside him 1015.

adj. internal, inner 693. 874 inna masc. stomach, bowels, belly 694; innol 830; gen.sg. inooles 751; acc.pl. innolas

413 (LL. uiscera 414). inne adv. in 194.

adj. inside, inward 692, 836.

inno see inna.

• (?)inspidenwiht [neut.] meaning uncertain, and the MS reading may well be corrupt,

inspiden-creature 650(N).

into prep. w. dat. into 844.

7 to grow in 3sg.pres.ind. inwyxb 760.

inyfel neut. internal affliction 839(N).

II to stir up, agitate 970.

[neut.] iron tool, iron weapon 40, 532, 685, 777.

isenhearde wk fern. ["iron-hard"J (?)a species of Centaurea, knapweed 40(N), 236.

• < iseni> [neut.] iron weapon. acc.pl. (or possibly gen.pi.) iserna 773(N).

isopo wk [fern.] byssop, Hyssopus officinalis L. 155; acc.sg. ysopon 229.

ludeas marc. p1. Jews 860.

() iue [?] (?)Ajuga chamaepitys (L.) Schreber, ground-pine; or (?)Plantago coronopus L., buck's-horn plantain 80(N).

• Ia interj. lo! indeed! yes! 762.

marc. doctor, medical authority. norn.pl. heceas 734, 735.

Ilècecneft marc. medical practice, remedy, medicine 532(N), 994, 1021.

kececneftig adf. skilled in medicine 969.

hecedoni marc. medicine, remedy 660, 713, 993(N).

[marc.] pain in the loins or pain in the kidneys 704.

[marc.] pain in the loins 501(N).

I to teach, instruct. pa.ptc.adj.nom.pl.marc. geherede learned, wise 733.

hetan 7 to let, allow, leave, cause to do 5, 10, 21, 111, 139 &c; to let (blood), allow (blood)

to escape 843. 875

• < hetbyrd> fern. 'late-birth", delayed birth or slow birth 927.

II to wash 721.

[neut.] lamb. For 125 and lombes 598 see lambes cerse. lambes cerse [wk. fern.] ["lamb's cress"] (?)Cardamine hirsuta L., hairy bittercress; or

Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Medicus, shepherd's purse; or Thiaspi aivense L.,

field pennycress 125-6; lombes cyrse 598.

fern. imperfect birth, misformed birth 929.

Jancge see lange. land see lond.

adj. long (?)159(N); str.acc.sg.fern. (for wk lancgan) Iancge 223; acc.sg.fem.

(w.gen.); longe 187; cornp.norn.sg.neut. hengre 1034; swa langum so long,

sufficiently long 918. lange ath'. long, for a long time 38; la[ncJgel9S; loncge 208.

adj. loathsome, harmful 927, 929, 1068; as subst. loathsome one, harmful thing;

540(N), 547, 554.

° < lawendnes> [fern.] malignity, hostility. nom.p1. labwendnesse 417(N) (LL.

odibiles 418). lauberge wk fern. laurel-berry, berry of Laurus nobilis L. norn.sg. (or possibly str. norn.pl.)

lauberge 51(N); acc.sg. or p1. lawerbergean 120; Jawerberian 164. leac [neut.] leek, Allium L. 157.

neut. leaf5l, 52, 72, 83, 130 &c.

() < leajor> [neut] lather, froth 2.

[rnasc.] salmon 17. lccgan I to lay, place 1, 14, 34, 98, 109 &c; 3sg.pret.ind. leg[dje 652(N). o II (?)to release, to hurl (doub(ful - see n.) 377(N) (LL. liberantur 378).

wk [fern.] Veronica beccabunga L., brooklime 706; acc.sg. leomucan 610. o lendenu neut p1. loins 383(N) (U. talias 384); acc.pl. lyndenu 451 (U. Jumbos 452).

ac/f. light 181, 766(N); comp.norn.sg.neut. leohtre lighter, more cheerful 752. 876 leomuce see Jemoce. leome see Jim.

I togo,beusedupl92. leoJ) neut. incantation 92(N).

masc. litany 115, 253, 806.

I to work into a lather 2.

Jeuastica see lufestice. o [neut.] thigh, ham. acc.pl. Jewera 371 (LL. pernas 372).

Jib [neut.] remedy, cure 881(N).

libcorn see Iybcorn.

Lic neut. body 159, 160, 524, 615, 977.

gelic adj. (w. dat) and [neut.] subst. i. adj. like 799; il. neut. subst. the like, similitude

341 (LL. similibus 342).

gelice adv. equally. gelice micel just as much 793.

licgan 5 to lie 219, 712.

5 to lie 8.

wk rnasc body. 371 (U. gibre 372), 463 (LL. carnem 464), 485 (U.

corpore 486), 491 (LL. came 492), 790, 970.

o fern. liver. acc.sg. li[blre 455 (U. iacor 456).

hf [neut.] life 483 (U. uitam 484), 781, 1033, 1034, 1035, 1036, 1037.

[rnasc.J pain in the liver 973.

o ad]. (as subst.) vital parts 453 (ja liflican : U. uitahia 454).

lilige wk. fern. lily, Lilium L. 27, 83, 242, 719.

(?)hilumen 78 is a difficult (possibly corrupt) form - see Cornmentary.

neut. limb, member 30, 481 (LL. membro 482), 844; acc.pl. Jeome 203; leomu

413 (U. membra 414), 471 (LL. membra 472); lyomu 451 fla

acwnnendlican lyomu genitals : LL. genetalia) 452; gen.pl. lyma 123.

s [fern.] shield (rnade of lime-wood), ((?)and/or lime/linden-tree) 766(N). 877

adj. linen, made of flax (i.e. Linum usitatissimuni L. [L. humule]) 38, 636.

• adj. (?)flax-blue, blue like the flower of the flax plant, ((?)or white as

linen) 17, 36. lib neut. limb 653, 781; joint 427 (LL. artibus 428).

'liban 1 totravel,go652.

[masc.] pain in a limb or pain in a joint 200.

Iiwyrt [fern.] ["limb/joint wort"] Sambucus ebulus L., danewort, dwarf elder; or Ruta

graveolens L., rue 125. o [rnasc.] lock, hair 379 (LL. iaris 380). gelodwyrt [fern.] ["gelod-wort"] Potentilla anserina L., silverweed 159. lomb see lamb. gelome adv. frequently 3, 10, 97, 158, 174, 176, 525, 685. loncge see lange.

• lond [neut.] land 540, 547, 554; acc.sg. land 763; datsg. lande 652. long see lang.

H tobe lost 850. lufestice [masc.], also leuastica ? ["love-pain"] Levisticum officinale Koch, lovage

lufestice 27, 47, 749; gen.sg. luuestices 983; norn.sg. leuastica 243. o fern. love 339(N) (godes lufu onbernes : LL. seraphin 340). o wk. [rnasc.] kidney 457 (LL. reniculos 458). o fern. lung 459 (LL. pulmone 460).

[fern.] lung-sickness, disease of the lung 207, 218, 700, 799, 973.

• fern. "lung-salve", salve for the lung 154, 957.

[fern.] louse 747, 748, 749, 792, 794; dat.pl. lusan 789. luuestice see lufestice.

< lybcorn > neut. ["poisonous-seed", "medicinal-seed"] probably seed of Euphorbia

lathyris L., caper spurge (but see n.) 179(N), 191, 197; gen.pl. libcorna 196. o pres.ptc. adj. as subst living one 343 (LL. uiuentes 344). 878

I to ease 733.

Jym see Jim.

0 gelynd 1?] fat 467(N) (LL. adipem 468). lyndenu see lendenu. lyomu 451 see Jim.

IyteJ adj. and [neut.] subst. i. adj. little, small 192, 513, 530, 607, 771, 774, 792, 794;

acc.pl.fem. Jytle 644; acc.pLneut. lytel 773(N); wkcomp.nom.sg.masc. iassa

less 746; wk.cornp.nom.sg.fern. hesse 555(see attorlabe); wk.cornp.acc.pI.

((?)neut.) (a) Issan "(?) (the) lesser (poisons)" 556(N); ii. neut. subst. a

little, a small amount 527; comp. fewer. hes 748; super!, least, the least

amount. hut 60, 213. ma indeci. subst. and adv. more. i. indecL subst. 531; ii. adv. more, longer 717. madenman [masc.] virgin 648, 1009.

? (7)measure of some kind, (?)wooden drinking vessel 509(N). mgen [neut.] power, strength 329 (LL. uirtutibus 330), 767. mgee see mge.

° fern. might, power. dat.sg. mchte 369 (LL. potentie 370). mge wk fern. Chamaemelum nobile (L.) All., chamomile; or Anthemis cotula L.,

stinking chamomile; or Chaniomilla recutita (L.) Rauschert, scented

mayweed, or species of Anthemis L., chamomile 557(N), 560; acc.sg.

magean 598; gen.sg. miegean 58. mn see man,

I to mix, combine. imp.sg. mngc 100, 182, 247, 599, 614 &c; mnc 210;

mng 20, 21, 33, 143, 149, 180, 684, 705; meng 677; mengc 959; menge 29;

pa.ptc. gemienged 121.

< gemngcan> I to mix, combine. irnp.sg. gemngc 631; gemng 701; gemenge 814;

gemngce 716; gemengce imp.sg (orpres.subj.sg.). 184(N).

adj. manifold, various 999. 879 mirc see mearh.

• mwre adj. well-known, notorious 854; excellent, splendid, great 946, 947.

• < marsian> II to celebrate, become famous, exalt. pa.ptc. gemrsad 853.

wkfem. mass6l, 111,509,709,817. miessepreost [masc.J priest 258.

fern. measure, amount, strength, potency, efficacy 120, 1025.

wk. [rnasc.J maw, stomach 449 (LL. stomachum 450), 830(N).

• maga masc. son. acc.sg. maga 946(N).

pret.-pres. to be able, can, have power (often magan wit) to cure, have power

against, prevail against). 2sg.pres.ind. mtht 538, 539, 540; 3sg.pres.ind. mg

97, 123, 169, 553(2x), 554, 576, 883, 925, 1017; 3pLpres.ind. magon 579;

pres.subj.sg. mage 848; mge 55, 57, 135, 138, 220, 222, 297, 349 (LL.

ualeam 350), 483 (U. possit 484), 491 (U. caream 492), 493 (IL. ualeam

494) &c; 3p1.pret.ind. mihtan 861; pret.subj.sg. mihte 657. maget)e see mgt)e.

• [fern.] enchantment, bewitchment, perhaps specifically fascination by

the evil eye 578(N). man masc. man, human being, person (male or female) 39, 44, 76, 77, 160 &c; mon 92,

100, 108, 297, 690, 692, 854; dat.sg. mn 1009; men 507, 602, 635, 711,

746; nom.pl. men 1007. man indefpron. one 61(2x), 70(2x), 135(2x)&c; mon 97, 134(2x), 147, 246 &c. gemang [neut.] mixture, union 1022; dat.sg. gemolnJgc[eJ 601(N).

wk [fern.] Marubiuni vulgare L., white horehound 100, 215, 218, 223, 227,

985; acc.sg. marufian 793; norn.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] marufian 205. mascwyrt fern. wort (i.e. malt soaked in boiling water), infused malt 1002(N). me see ic. meala see mela.

[neut.] malt, steeped grain 1003. 880

adj. malty, (?)sour 52(N).

mealteala [neut.] malt ale 837.

mearh [neut. or rnasc.J bone-marrow 19, 143(2x); acc.sg. (?)mrc 1(N); dat.sg. mearge

28; dat.pl. mergum 463 (LL. medulis 464).

mec see ic.

medewyrt fern. ["mead-wort"J Filipendula ulmaria (L) Maxim., meadowsweet; or

Melissa officinalis L., balm; or (?)Melilotus officinalis (L.) Pallas, ribbed

meliot 49, 155, 176, 237.

adj. moderate-sized, small 187.

neut. meal 163(N), 208, 229; acc.sg. meola 716; meala 72; dat.sg. melowe 707;

meoluwe 614.

• melde wk. fern. a species of Atriplex L., orache 48; acc.sg. meldon 791. men see man. mengan see mngcan. meola see mela. mcolc fern. milk 21, 177, 178, 667, 944, 960; acc.sg. meoloc 691; meoluc 149, 942;

dat.sg. meolce 52, 177, 642, 718, 1019. merce [masc.] Apiuni graveolens L., wild celery 32, 48, 185, 212, 241, 634, 662, 700,

980. merg see mearh. mergelle [(?)wk.fem.] (?)Gentiana pneumonanthe L., marsh gentian 238(N). mergen see morgen.

II to punil', cleanse. pa.ptc.adj.acc.sg.neut. gemered 119; pa.ptc.gen.sg.neut.

gemeredes 1022.

wk. [fern.] ["marsh-mergylle"] (?)Gentiana pneumonanthe L., marsh

gentian. norn.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or norn.pL] merscmergyllan 673. mete masc. food 222, 514, 510, 519, 560, 699, 816, 947, 950. For 50 see cicena mete.

wk [masc.] (?)surfeit of food, indigestion 846. 881

micel adj., adv., and [neut] subst. i. adj. great, strong, large 321(N) (LL. magni 322),

815; wk. comp.mon.sg.fem. mare 556(see attorlabe); wk.comp. acc.pl. (('?)neut)

(J,a) maran "(?)(the) greater (poisons)" 555(N); dat.sg.neut. micclum 615;

nom.pl.fern. miceLe 800; wk.acc.sg.rnasc. miclan 175; wkdat.sg.fem. miclan

735; wkdat.sg.neut micclan 977; ii. adv. much, greatly micclum 918; iii.

neut subst. much, large amount micel acc.sg. 29, 138, 142, 636, 988.

mast super!. adj. and [neut.] subst. i. super!. adj. most 730; ii. neut. subst. most, greatest

amount 243, 508, 1003; [m]est 229(N).

mergen masc. morning. Following on bc. or acc.sg. mergen 43, 64, 183, 695; morgen

739, 961; datsg. mergene 727; morgenne 689; acc.pl. morgenas 505, 513,

642; morgnas 717; morhgenas 52.

wk [fern. (or masc.)] urine. For dat.sg. micgean 800 see hundes

micge.

() 0 < micgern> neut. fat, fat surrounding kidneys or intestines 385(N) (LL. exugiam

386).

mid prep. w. nom., acc., dat., dat./instr., and instr., and adv./prep. w. object unexpressed.

with, together with, by, by means of. i. prep. w. acc. 323 (LL. secum 324),

662, 699; w. dat. 5, 7, 22, 37(2x) &c; w. dat./instr. 601(N); w. instr. 2, 251,

461, 504(2x) &c; ii. adv. with, with (it), with (them) (often used with smyre

smea) 11, 57, 203, 206, 644 &c; iii. verbal particle/adv. or post-positioned

prep w. acc. with 61; iv. in adverbial phrase mid ealle entirely, completely.

683, 684.

[neut.] middle. In adverbi a! phrase. to middes in the middle 804.

adj. mid, middle. acc.sg.rnasc. midne 1008. middangeard masc. world 325 (LL. mundi 326), 853.

wk [fern.] middle 966.

[rnasc.] midday, noon 1005.

1 to urinate 976. 882

• adj. mighty 767; nom.sg.fem. mihtigu 542. o ll(w.dat.) to show mercy. irnp.sg. gemildsa 317 (LL. miserere 318);

pres.ptc.dat.sg.rnasc. gemilsigendum 495 (LL. miserto 496). o rnasc. spleen 465 (LL. splenuni 466).

wk [fern.] spleen 975. o mm poss. pron. my 371 (LL. mea 372), 375(N), 387, 413(2x) (LL. mea 414), 481 (LL.

meo 482), 483 (LL. meo 484), 489 (LL. mea 490).

• adj. evil, vile, harmful 578. minte wk fern. species of mint, Mentha L. 50, 157, 982; norn. sg. minte e wyx be are

ea "mint that grows by the river", i.e. Mentha aquatica L., water mint 837;

gen.sg. baet cyn mintan met blowel, hwite "the kind of mint that flowers

white", i.e. probably Nepeta cataria L., catmint 158(N).

adj. various, diverse, different 999. missenhice adv. variously, in diverse ways 998.

[rnasc.J dimness of sight, impairment of vision 24. mod neut. mood, spirit 752. modor fern. mother 541, 934.

wk? crown of the head 648(N).

() moldcorn [neut.] ["earth-seed"] (?)Saxifragia granulata L., meadow saxifrage 176. mon see man. monandag masc. Monday 1029, 1030(2x). gemongc see gemang.

[masc.J month. gen.sg. monjes 1030; dat.sg. monbe 1028, 1029. more wk fern. root 48, 54, 59, 83, 125 &c. morgen see mergen.

morgendrienc masc. morning drink, drink to be taken in the morning 970(N).

[fern.] morning nausea, morning-sickness 688(N). morhgen see mergen. 883 morod neut. wine flavoured with mulberry juice 133(N). mortere [masc.] mortar (as in pestle and mortar) 128; acc. or dat.sg. mortzre 132.

• pret.-pres. may, be allowed to, must 656, 764; 3pLpres.ind. motan 595. mugcwyrt fern. ["mugc-wort"] mugwort, Artemesia vulgaris L. 598, 610, 993; mucwyrt

237; mugwyrt 48; Mucgwyrt 535. o I to protect. irnp.sg. gemundbyrd 423 (LL. tege 424); gemyndbyrd

439 (LL. tege 440).

wk [fern.] Myrrhis odorata (L.) Scop., sweet cicely 63; acc.sg. myrran 141. muD rnasc. mouth 9, 298, 403 (LL. ore 404), 603, 690, 798, 801, 814, 943, 944.

I to melt pres.subj.sg. mylte 134; irnp.sg. mylt 56; pres.subj.sg. or irnp.sg.

mylte 167. gemyltan I to melt 60, 1022; (?)to melt, (?)dissolve, (?)disintegrate 778(N).

• ifi to remember, be mindful of. irnp.sg. gemyne 535, 557. myrre see murre.

g not to have 246. medderwyrt [fern.] ["snake-wort"] Polygonwn bistorta L., bistort, snake-root; or

(?)Ocimuin basiicum L., basil, sweet basil 80.

• wk. fern. snake, adder, serpent 567; norn.pI. medran 594.

• ntcfre ath'. never 559, 569, 656, 781. nagi masc. nail 417 (LL. clabos 418), 425 (LL. ungibus 426), 441 (LL. unges 442), 826.

< ntenig > adj. and [neut.] subst. i. adj. no, not one. acc.sg.rnasc. menigne 506;

dat.sg.neut. nngum 481 (LL. nullo 482); ii. neut. subst. not any in adverbial

phrase. menige inga not at all, in no way 861. mep rnasc. 117 (see nglisc mep). mes adv. not, not at all 139, 776.

() ° < mestgrisle> [wk. fern.] gristle or cartilage of the nose. dat.pl. 397 (betwin Jem

mestgrislan : U. internasso 398).

neut. nostril. acc.pl. mesJ,yrIIJu 381 (LL. michinas 382); nasyrIo 712. 884

wk. masc. navel 794; acc.sg. neabulan 449 (LL. umbilicum 450).

pret-pres. not to have. (?)3sg.pret.ind. (?)naht ((?)for nahte) 884(N). naltes adv. not, not at all 323 (LL. non 324), 375 (LL. non 376), 932,933.

wk. fmasc.J name 115, 250, 253, 645; acc.pl. noman 473 (LL. nomina 474). nan adj. and pron. 1. adj. no 532, 640, 1027; ii. pron. no-one, none, nothing 565, 880;

norn.sg.neut. ((1?) or adj. "no") 153. natoIJashwon adv. not at all, by no means 1027. ne adv. and conj. i. ac/v. not 78(N), 153, 170, 297, 506 &c; ii. conj. nor 325 (LL. neque

326), 658, 949(second); correl. ne ne neither ... nor 1027. neabula see nafola. neat neut. an animal of ox-kind (i.e. cow or ox (possibly also horse (see 708))) 708, 710,

1027. neb neut. nose 8; dat.sg. nebbe 10, 393 (LL. rostro 394).

I to name. imp.sg. nemne 77.

fern. need, necessity 1027. neogan see nygon. neogon see nygon.

0 ac/f. abysmal, deep down. neolum wk.dat.pl.(as susbt) depths 491 (LL. imis

492).

[fern.] constriction, tightness. acc./gen./dat.sg. neorunyse 686. ne(4)eweard adf. the lower part(s) of 34, 176, 189, 193, 613, 712, 812, 1020; nom.sg.fern.

neooweart 511; acc.sg.rnasc. nyoeweardne 747; nyjeweardne 697;

acc.sg.fern. neoowearde 27; neolwearde 798; nyoewearde 501;

nyowearde 1; acc.pLfern. neobowearde 511; nyoj,owearde 507; dat.pl.neut.

ne[ofloweardan 130; wk(for str.) acc.sg.fem. nyeweardan 14.

wk [fern.] Nepeta cataria L., catmint 986.

• genesan 5 to survive 764. nest [neut.] nest 683. 885 netele wk fern. nettle, Urtica L. 598, 836;for 202 and 673 see seo reade netele. seo reade netele, < read netele> wk. fern. ["the red nettle"] red deadnettle, Lamiuni

purpureum L. 760(N); acc.sg. reade netelan 202; nom.sg. [acc.sg. or

(?)nom.pl.] reade netlan 673.

() 0 wk fern. the fatty membrane enveloping the intestines, omentum 457 (LL.

obligia 458). nigan see nygon.

ord.nurn. ninth6O6. nigon see nygon. nihstig adj. fsting, on an empty stomach. nyhstig 718; as subst. 33; dat.sg.rnasc./neut.

(agreeing with unexpressed indirect object) nistigum 705. niht fern. night (also measurement of days by nights) 34, 43, 44, 45, 64 &c; dat.pl. nihtan

42. nihterne see nyhterne. nihtnicstig adj. (used substantivally after on) fasting for a night 219, 226, 232;

nihtnihstig 727, 743; nihtnyhstig 701, 724, 991; nyhtnicstig 224. niman 4 to take, pluck up, grasp 19, 21, 22, 32, 34 &c; to take, consume (a remedy) 33.

4 to take, pluck up 1, 14, 16, 25, 37 &c; pres.subj.sg. (for irnp.sg.) genime

692, 846. nistig see nihstig.

• ni marc. assault, affliction 764. niwe adj. new, fresh 194; acc.sg.rnasc. niwne 73; nyowne 739. no adv. not at all 949. genoh adj. enough 139, 979; acc.sg.fern. genoge 247. noma see nama. nolj) adv. north, to the north 859.

• noran adv. from the north 590. 886

[('?)masc. or (?)neut.J (?)Nodule, (glandular) swelling (possibly personified)

[c?)

nowiht [neut.] nothing 514.

• flu adv. now 555, 579, 595, 764, 783.

nygon card num. (usually undeclined) nine 96, 140, 167, 257, 505 &c; nygan 63, 64,

953, 961; nigan 953; nigon 64, 815, 956; neogan 717; neogon 179;

nom.pLfem. neogone 878; nygone 879. Forms of nygon are also signf1ed by

the roman numerals VIm and IX.

superl.adj. last 1028.

nyhstig see nihstig.

nyhterne adv. over night, for a night 171; nihterne 183; (?)loc.sg. nyhternum 163.

nyhtnicstig see nihtnicstig.

nyoeweard see neoeweard.

nyoowcard see neobeweard.

nyowe see niwe.

nyrwet [neut.] tightness (of the chest or airways), shortness of breath 122.

nyten [neut.] animal, beast, livestock 92, 1032.

II (w. acc. and gen) to use, eat. imp.sg. nytta 979; w.acc. 81; w. gen. 991;

(?)pres.subj.sg. (?)or imp.sg. nyttige 168.

nyergewend adj. turned downwards 604. nyerweard adj. downward part of, lower part of 8. nyjeweard see neoeweard. nyoweard see neoeweard. nyxtnig adj. fasting, on an empty stomach 838(N). o see on. of prep. w. dat., dat./Instr., adv., and verbal parlicle. i. prep. from, off 10, 15, (7)74(N),

109, 197(2x) &c; 483 (LL. de 484), 491 (LL. de 492); il. adv. off 35, 56, 842. 887 ofer prep. w. acc. and dat., and adv. i. prep. w. acc. over, above 138, 139, 172, 211,

543(2x) &c; during, over 81, 1008; w. dat. over 61; ii. adv over 111, 251,

252, 253, 254, 259, 509, 709, 817, 818; ofer call anywhere, or perhaps

unbearably 78(N). NB. ofer probably also occurs in an obscure context in

76. o [fern.] eye-brow. dat.pl. oferbruum 395 (LL. superciliis 396).

anom.verb. to start from, begin, go from. ut ofeode went Out from 950.

2 to moisten, soak 509; imp.sg. ofgeot 508, 513, 720, 837; ofgeat 698.

wk. fern. sacramental wafer 644, 645.

U to offer, make an offering 644. oft adv. often, frequently 74, 75, 687, 721.

wk. p1. eruptions of the skin, erysipelas or similar affliction, eiysipelous pustules

660, 664, 667, 669, 670, 966. ompre see ampre. on (also o, ai) prep. w acc., dat., dat./instr., and adv. i. prep. w.acc. in, into (note that it is

sometimes dffi cult to certainly distinguish the sense in from on) 2, 7, 14, 17,

22 &c; on, onto 63, 85, 97, 98, (or into)110 &c; an 652; (?)at, in. 694; for, in

respect of; or possibly against 70; into. on ... innan 297; w. dat. a. in, during

(local and temporal) 9, 28(2x), 52, 75 &c; on, onto (local and temporal) 30,

103, 522, 528, 548 &c; (w. verb of taldng) on ne[olboweardan from the lower

parts of 130; on easteweardan from the east-facing sides of 130-1; inside,

within. on innan 1015; w. acc./dat. bi on is afflicted by, has (a disease)

39(N); ii. adv. (and prep. w. object understood) in 141, 852; on. 29, 30, 73,

84, 257(2x) &c; in adverbial phrases. on ufan in addition, besides, moreover

213; on weg away 754; adv. or separable verbal prefix on bind bind on

675(N); on de puts on 601(N), 603.

() 0 onbernes [fern.] ardour, fire, burning 339(N) (godes lufu onbernes : LL. seraphin

340). 888

I (w.gen.) to taste, eat 1037. ond conj. and. This word is usually indicated by the Tironian sign 7 (which probably

stands sometimes for the form and) 1, 4(3x) &c; ond 143, 355 (LL. Ct 356),

379 (LL. et 380), 385 (LL. adque 386), 391 (LL. et 392), 401 (LL. et 402), 421

(LL. et 422), 467 (LL. et 468), 541, 602.

• wk [rnasc.] injury, harm, horror, malice. gen.sg. ondan 563(N). o [neut. or fern.] sense (i.e. one of the five senses). dat.pl. ondgeotum 475 (LL.

sensibus 476). ondlang prep. w. acc. along 619, 621. o wk [masc.] face, forehead. acc.sg. ondwleotan 381 (LL. patham 382).

[rnasc.] attack of disease, onset of disease 660(N).

• <(?)onflogen> "one that has flown against/on" i.e. flying disease, flying disease-demon,

airborne sickness, infectious illness. pa.ptc.dat.pl. (as subst.) onflognum

580(N).

• • [marc.] flying disease, flying disease-demon, airborne sickness, infectious

illness 539(N), 546, 553. onforan adv. on the front 249.

• <. (?)onga> or < ongan> meaning uncertain, perhaps nom.pl. sting, or goad, or

(?)sprout/shoot; or perhaps pres.subj.pl. of a verb ongan (?)to advance,

(?)fight; or perhaps a mistake for pres. p1. magon (or magan) have power

ongan 564(N).

() • ongalan 6 to recite (an incantation) 658. ongean prep. w. acc. and dat. against, towards. i. w. acc. 963; ii. w. dat. 108. ongemetlice adv. excessively, immoderately, violently 706(N).

• 3 to begin. 3p1.pret.ind. ongunnan 652, 653.

5 to perceive, see, discover. 2sg.pres.ind. ongitst 845.

• I to send forth 562.

[fem. orneut.] face 393 (LL. facie 394). 889 ontre wk fern. Raphanus sativus L., radish 714; acc.sg. [nom.sg.] ontre 511. onunder prep. w. object understood under, beneath 611. open adj. open. nom.sg.fem. open 598; oplelne 542.

II to open 632. oportanie [?wk fern.] Artemesia abrotanum L., southemwood, lad's love 239(N). orationis acc.pl. 259 is a Lat. word (nom.sg. oratio) meaning prayers. organa ? Origanuni vulgare L., marjoram; or a species of thyme, e.g. Thymus praecox

subsp. brittanicus (Ronnger) Holub, wild thyme 48(N).

• ad]. ((?)and subst.) excessive 975; orne nom.sg.neut. ((?)or neut. subst. harm

injury) 153. orub [neut.] breath, breathing 295; dat.sg. orojie 401 (LL. anile 402).

• ((?)or < es>) [marc.] (pagan Germanic) god. gen.pl. esa 782(N), 784. oh con]. until 22, 144, 150. o oh prep. w. acc. (or dat). up to, as far as, to 479 (LL. ad 480). ober ad]., and pron. i. adj. other, another, second 64, 145, 187, 351 (LL. ceteros 352), 506

&c; gen.sg.neut. obres 563; oberes 682; nom.pl.fem. Obre 50, 800;

acc.pLneut. obre 471 (LL. reliq[uJa 472); ober ... ober other ... than (the one)

950; ii. pron. other, another, second 45, 110, 111, 197, 210 &c; acc.pLneut.

ohur (possibly a scribal error for ohm) 810; gen.pl. obra 244, 988. obbtet conj. until 8, 10, 131, 139, 203 &c. obbe conj. or 9, 28, 37, 92, 182(2x) &c; obbo (all instances are in LL.) 443, 445, 449(N),

463, 473, 491, 493.

wk [marc.] ox. gen.sg. oxan 702; oxsan 142.

wk [fern.] ["ox's-slop", i.e. "ox's-dung"] oxslip, Primula elatior (L.) L.

523.

wkfem. pan 56, 138. penig marc. penny, coin 807; penny (as a measurement of size or weight). acc.pl.

penegas 63(N); gen.pl. pncga 704. 890 penigweor neut. a pennyworth 617.

[masc.] peach, Prunus persica (L.) Batsch. 841. petresilige wk fern. parsley, Petroselinum Hill. 243; gen.sg. petersylian 981.

() pipeneale ? Pimpinella L., burnet saxifrage 49. piper see pipor.

II to season with pepper. irnp.sg. pipera 33, 625; pipra 1025. pipor masc. pepper, (black) pepper, Piper nigrum L. 14, 119, 164, 625, 701, 823, 837;

piper 13, 989.

neut. peppercorn, Piper nigruni L. 179, 197, 724(N). piprian see piperian. pistol masc. letter, epistle 917.

() 0 [masc.J "play-shield", small or lightweight shield 373 (LL. pelta 374).

adj. perilous, dangerous 1027. poc masc. andfern. blister, pustule, ulcer, sty. i. masc. 21, 671, 812, 1068(cf Lat. uariole

smallpox 1055); ii.fem. 149(N). podagre 735(N) is a Lat. term for disease/ailment of the foot

wk rnasc. bag. acc.sg. pohchan 720.

wk [/èm.] Mentha pulegium L., pennyroyal. acc.sg. pollegian 27, 157, 742,

745, 830, 832; pollegan 515, 723; nom.sg. [acc.sg. (?)or nom.pl.] poilegian

241.

[neut.] Alium porruin L., cultivated leek 83.

< geportian> II to bray, mash 28.

? pumice 680.

< (?)pyretre, or (?)pyretra > wk. 1?] Tanacetum parthenium (L.) Schultz Bip.,

feverfew. acc.sg. pyretran 120(N).

< (?)pysbean> [fern.] (a very doubtful word) (?)"pea-bean", i.e. (?)a shelled pea, (?)a

type of bean or bean plant. norn.pl. pysbeana 800(N). quice see cwice. 891

(For quinquefolium see 1. 49(N) and cf fifleafe).

[neut.] roe-deer 19.

[rnasc.] ram (male sheep) 134. ralle see hrabe. rdic masc. radish, Raphanus sativus L. 117, 124, 201, 204, 212, 229, 233, 238, 499,

527, 624, 751, 789, 834, 836; hrdic 208, 697; suerne radic southern

radish 1017(N).

< read> adj. red 202, 238, 581, 633, 673, 737, 760, 841, 993; (?)nom.pLfern. reade

125(N). o < reada> wk [masc.J (?)stomach, ((?)tonsil) 459(N) (cf LL. toliam 460). o < readorlic> adj. heavenly, celestial. wk.dat.pl. readorlicum 495(N) (LL. ethera 496). rec rnasc. smoke 819. recels rnasc. incense, frankincense 802, 806, 818; acc.sg. hwitne rycels white incense

141(N).

• < Regenmeld> [fern.] Great Proclamation, or (?)Divine Proclamation 536(N).

• < renian> II to prepare, set in order, arrange. 2sg.pret.ind. renadest 536.

() < gerennan> I to curdle, coagulate 178. reocan 2 to steam, smoke 5, 524, 611, 803. reod adj. red 246.

[fern.] bed, rest 930. restan I to rest, lie down 13, 46, 727, 728.

I to rest 725. o < nbb> neut. rib 427 (LL. costas 428). ribbe wk fern. Plantago lanceolata L., ribwort plantain; or Cynoglossuin officinale L.,

hound's-tongue 125(N), 238, 642. o < rice> [neuf.] kingdom 497 (LL. regni 498).

• < ridan> 1 to ride. 3pLpret.ind. ridan 762, 763; reodan 543.

adj. straight 740. 892 ribte adv. due, directly (of direction) 1009.

fern. rind, bark 129, 130, 131, 137, 190; (?)bark of Cinnamomum zeylanicum

Bi., cinnamon 120(N).

• 3 to run, flow. pres.ptc.adj.acc.sg.fem. rinnende 593.

fern. (Christ's) "rood", cross 855, 862.

[fern.] Rome 917. o < ropp> [rnasc.] intestine 465 (LL. intestinis 466). rose wk fern. rose, Rosa L. 698, 834. (For rose oil see also Ent,yJX) rude wk fern. Ruta graveolens L., rue 37, 47, 54, 71, 124, 155, 205, 240, 508, 698, 719,

726, 834, 840, 981, 1013; acc.sg. [nom.sg.] rude 512.

<(?)run> [fern.] (?)rune (rneaning uncertain here, and indeed the occurrences rnay be

illusory). acc. or dat.sg. (or acc.pl.) rune 884(N)(2x).

• adj. (?)foul, (?)dirty 581(N). rycels see recels. rysele [masc.] fat, lard. dat.sg. rysle 738; abdomen, groin 455(N) (LL. lila 456).

[masc.J sea. gen.sg. ss 562; saes 321(N) (LL. mans 322); norn.pl. ss 596. sad neut. seed 32(3x)(N), 100, 700(2x) &c.

(?)seloficia 76 is a diffi cult form, not necessarily OE - see Commentary.

• saendan I to send 573, 769; 3pLpret.ind. saendan 768.

wk [fern.] Clinopodum vulgare L., wild basil (cf saturege) 984. safene see sauine. safine see sauine. saluie wk fern. Salvia officinalis L., sage 47, 118, 155, 834, 840, 983; nom.sg. salfige

236; acc.sg. salfian 719; sealuian 686.

wkfern. soap 21(N), 142, 149(N), 599(2x), 668.

adj. painful2O3, 682, 725, 728. sar neut. pain, affliction 147, 485 (LL. dolor 486), 663, 733, 1014.

saturege ? Clinopodum vulgare L., wild basil (cf serie) 240. 893 sauine wk fern. savine, Juniperus sabina L. 47, 155, 527, 616, 834; nom.sg. safine 237;

norn.sg. [acc.sg. or (?)norn.p!.] safinan 676; acc.sg. safenan 698.

7 to divide. pres.subj.sg. scade 45; to sprinide, scatter. imp.sg. scad 846. scnc masc. cup 192, 518, 743; scenc 724.

wk masc. drinking bowl or cup 181(N).

wk. fern. drinking cup 991(N).

6 to shave, scrape, shred. imp.sg. scaf 140; scaf 177.

6 to shave, scrape, shred. irnp.sg. gescaf 164.

wk [masc.] shank, shin, leg 613; acc.pl. sceoncan 445 (LL. crura 446);

dat.pl. sconcum 443 (LL. tibiis 444). o < scaru> fern. groin, loins. acc.sg.fem. scare 463 (LL. inguinam 464).

wk. [rnasc.] shavings, scrapings 680. sceap neut. sheep 707, 809, 810, 812.

II to shred, scrape 72, 81, 83, 137, 207; pres.subj.sg. (for imp.sg) scearfige

131.

II to shred, scrape 247, 517. scearn [neut.] dung 679, 684.

wk. [fern. J scarification 671, 753. scenc see scnc. sceonca see scanca.

° [fern.] shin. dat.pl. sceonum 443 (LL. tibiis 444)(N).

3 to scratch 694.

2 to shoot. pa.ptc. scoten 779(2x), 780(2x), 781; gescoten 708(N); gesceoten

886; to "shoot", cause pain. pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.masc. sceotendum 520(N). o [neut.] ship 355 (LL. naues 356).

wk [marc.] bitumen, pitch. acc.sg. scipteron 823.

[marc.] forefinger 55. sconca see scanca. 894

• < gescot> [neut.] projectile 782(2r), 783, 784(2x), 785.

() ° < scotlira> wk [masc.] calf (of leg) 435(N) (LL. surras 436).

3 to shrink, contract 3p1.pres.ind. scrincel 736.

[rnasc. or neut.] scrofula, scrofulous slling 881(N).

pret.-pres. shall, must. 2sg.pres.ind. scealt 874; 3sgpreind. sceal 43, 70,

243, 245, 295 &c; 3p1.pres.ind. sculan 130; pres.subj.sg. scyle 183, 993; w.

verb of motion understood. sceal aweg will go away, will disappear 23, 151;

must serve, to be appropriate/useful/good (see BT sculan ffl(2)). 3sg.pres.ind.

sceal 123, 235; 3p1.pres.ind. sculon 154.

• [masc.] shield 766.

• I to shield, protect, defend 763.

I to shield, protect, defend 347 (LL defendentes 348), 373 (IL. protegente

374); pres.subj.pl. gesdilden 333 (LL defendant 334); imp.sg. gescyld glosses

LL. tege in the following liner 419, 427, 431, 425, 443, 447, 451, 455, 459,

463, 467,471, 475; gescild 369 (IL. defende 370); imp.pl. gescy1da 1068. o /frm.] protection, shielding 367 (IL. tutela 368); 409 (LL. tutamine

410). o [neut. p1.] shoulders. dat.pI. gescyldrum 387 (LL. scapulis 388), 421

shoulder(-blade) (IL. scapulis 422).

• 6 to create, make 571. o masc. dart 377(11. iacula 378).

ad]. Irish 708(N). se dem. ad]. and pron. the, that. nom.sg.masc. se 39, 43, 102, 192, 297 &c; nom.sg.fem.

seo 8, 19, 24, 47, 70 &c; sie 499; nom./acc.sg.neut. t 2, 7(2), 8, 10 &c;

that which 860, 953; ace.sg.masc. bone 33, 44,63, 77, 80 &c; acc.sg.fem. ba

10, 44, 59, 60, 62, &c; gen.sg.masc./neut. nes 295, 337, 479, 600, 647 &c;

gen./dat.sg.fem. j,are 35, 59, 120,216, 221, &c; bare 161; dat sg.n:ascineut.

bem 165, 167, 220, 257, 530 &c; barn 540(N), 554, 606(2r), 631 &c; bn 895

10; dat.ñnstr.Sg.rnasC./fleut. ban 15, 109, 529, 601(N), 632, 818, 935, 949,

956, 1024; instr.sg.masc./neut. jon 173, 175, 227, 602, 609, 683, 726, 796; y

2, 251, 407, 461, 716 &c; be 739; (probably an error for by) Ja 581(N);

nom.acc.pl. ba 5, 11, 13, 22, 28 &c; gen.pl. Jara 121, 166, 253, 445, 469,

602, 748, 988; Inera 473(LL.); dat.pl. btcm 163, 191, 327, 379, 397 &c; barn

5, 61, 674, 1035; ban 131, 132, 423, 641; in rel. constructions: alone as rel.

pron. 158, 417 (LL. quos 418), 552, 646, 925, 937, 942, 1027; in combination

with ije. 39; in conjunctions. Incs fie after 509; Js be according to what, as

733, 1032. sealf fern. salve, ointment 29, 47, 58, 61, 62 &c.

[masc.] Salix L., willow 130; reades seales gen.sg. [ured sallow"] (?)Salix

purpurea L., purple willow; or (?)Salix rubens Schrank; or (?)Lythrwn

salicaria L., purple loosestrife 841(N).

masc. psalin25l. sealt neut. salt 160, 180, 208, 617, 629 &c.

ad]. salt, salted, salty 514, 596, 1005. seande see salule. seaw neut. juice 7, 848. seax neut. knife, dagger, or short sword 788; acc. p1. 772(N).

I to seek, approach, reach 9; imp.sg. sece 59. secg [masc.] sedge, CarexL. 193. secgan ifi to say 850, 1033; 3p1.pres.ind. secgea 734; lsg.pret.ind. sde 936. secgleac [neut.] ["sedge-leek"] Allium schoenoprasum L., chives 505. sd comp. adv. better 206, 525, 608, 640, 643 &c. selest see god. sellan see syllan. seire see god.

0 [wk fern.] pupil (of the eye). dat.pl. seoum 399 (IL. pupilhis 400). 896

adj. sick. wk.nom.sg.masc. (as subst.) sick person seoca 73(N).

card. num. seven. The roman numeral VII is used in 573, 644, 740, 879(2x);

also in XXVII (i.e. seofon 7 twentig) in 724.

card. num. seventeen 197.

ord. num. seventh 1034.

• seolh [marc.] seal (i.e. the animal) 562.

1 to strain, filter 139; ii. to ooze, run, discharge. 3sg.pres.ind.(w.dat.) sihl 736;

pres.ptc. adj.dat.sg.masc. seondum 973(N); pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.fem. seondre

972(N); pres.ptc.adj.wkgen./dat.sg.fem. siendan 735.

5 to see, observe 153.

[fern.] sinew. norn.pl. seonuwa 736, 740; acc.pl. sionwe 429 (LL. neruosque

430); gen.pl. gina 976.

2 to boil. 119, 121, 136, 177, 205 &c. sester marc. sextarius (a measure of capacity), but here probably some sort of container

107, 108, 699. sell neut. rump, bottom 528, 530, 534; beo on setle (of the sun) has set 75.

I to set, place 138, 139, 319 (LL. posito 320), 804; to allow to settle 137; to

plant 573(N).

I to compose, create 969.

wk. fern. side (of the body) 206, 219, 375 (LL. latera 376), 383 (LL. madianuni

384), 725, 728, 730.

• sidece marc. pain in the side 723, 729.

• sideware partly wk [?fern.] zedoary, Curcuma zedoaria Roscoe. str.acc.sg. sideware

119; wk.acc.sg. sidewaran 107(N), 164.

[marc.] pain in the side 204. siendan 735 see seon. sigan 1 to drain 720. 897

sigelhweorfa [wk masc.] ["sun-turning"] Calendula offlicinalis L., pot marigold; or

Cichorium intybus L., chicory; or Taraxacuni offinalis Weber Group, common

dandelion; or Hypochoeris L., cat's-ear; or (?)Heliotropium europaeum L.,

heliotrope 240. singan 3 to sing 61, 75, 85, 92, 93 &c; pres.subj.sg. singe 259, 296, 953, 1010, 1011;for

imp.sg. 254, 602; imp.sg. sinc 297.

3 to sing. gesingepres.subj.sg. 708;for imp.sg. 509.

wk /jèrn.] ["evergreen"] Sempervivum tectoruin L., houseleek; or (?)Vinca

minor L., lesser peri'inlde 1004. sinu see seonu. sionu see seonu. sittan 5 to sit 670, 772, 966; 3p1.pret.ind. satan 775; to be situated, to settle 528.

[rnasc.] time. datsg. sie 45(2x); sye 45; dat p1. sij,um 815, 882; sian 953, 954,

956, 961; sy[I,]an 85. sil*an see syI*an.

sIpdrnc [marc.] drink to induce sleep 233.

[fern.] ["sloe-thorn-bark"] bark of Prunus spinosa L., blackthorn, sloe

827. slapan 7 to sleep 848. slarige wk fern. Salvia sclarea L., clary sage 48; gen.sg. slarian 983.

6 to strike 76, 567; to make a cut (by striking) 671; to forge 772; to break (Out)

(ofpustules). pres.subj.pI. (Ut) slean 153.

6 to beat 171.

() 0 [marc.] instrument ((?)shafl, (?)rod) used in striking. gen.pl. [sijega

417(N)(LL. sudum4l8).

° 1 to tear, rend to pieces. infi.infln. 331 (to slitenne : U. laceranduni 332).

wk fern. paste, slimy substance. acc.sg. (or acc.sg. of slypa wk[rnasc.] paste)

slypan 600(N); dat.sg. slyppan 600. 898

< smt1 > adj. small, fine 515, 614, 636, 624, 706, 742; dat.sg.neut. smalan 990;

wksuperi.nom.sg.neut. smeIste 181. smcqearmas masc. p1. small intestines, entrails 461 (LL. fifras 462)7 975. smale adv. finely, into small pieces 32, 37, 55, 72, 81 &c.

adj. penetrating, creeping in. dat.sg.masc. smeogan 97(N). smera neut. fat, grease, lard 133(2x), 138, 638, 707; acc.sg. smeoru 173; smero 19;

smeru 133, 134(2x), 136; dat.sg. smerwe 28.

() [masc.] (?)lip, (?)cheek ((?)here specifically the lower part of the cheek

bordering on the lip). dat.pL smerum 397 (LL. buccis 398). smero see smera. smeru see smera. o smicre adv. finely 477 (smicre geworhtum : LL. fabrefactis 478).

1 to smear 147.

• smi masc. smith, blacksmith 772, 775.

< smyrwan > I to smear, anoint. imp.sg. smyre 11, 57, 98, 161, 203 &c; smere 29;

infl.infln. smergenne 30.

II to smear, anoint 702.

fern. piece, portion of food. acc.sg. snade 814(N); acc.pl. snada 516(2x), 716;

smeda 232, 701. o srnede1earm [masc.] intestine, large intestine 457 (LL. fithrem 458). sng1 marc. snail, slug 959; gen.sg. snegles 240.

• snican 1 to creep, crawl 565(N).

For solsequium see 49(N). socian II tosoak 139.

II to collect, gather 134.

U to collect, gather 41. sona adv. soon, forthwith, at once, immediately 525, 608, 640, 643, 649 &c; in phrase.

sona swa ... 1a as soon as ... then. 653. 899

• fern, sorrow 941. so1ice adv. now, indeed, truly, so let it be 333 (LL. ianl 334), 387 (LL. ergo 388), 419

(LL. er[glo 420), 487 (LL. [i]am 488), 497 (LL. amen 498). spati [neut.] spittle 98, 257.

• spere neut. spear 765, 771, 774, 776(2x). sperewyrt fern. ["spear-wort"J his pseudacorus L., yellow iris; or (7)one or more species

of Ranunculus L., especially Ranunculus flamnuila L., lesser spearwort, or

Ranunculus lingua L., great spearwort 126, 812. spic neut. lard 639(N), 1022, 1023, 1024.

1 to spit out; or to vomit 943(N). spiwdranc [masc.] drink to induce vomiting, liquid emetic 195, 199,

() 0 wk. [fern.] teat 449 (LL. mamiltas 450).

0 [wk fern.] heel 443(N) (LL. calcibus 444). springcwyrt [fern.] ["spnng-wort"] (?)Euphorbia lathyris L., caper spurge; or (?)some

species of Mentha L., mint, e.g. water-mint, horse mint 797; springwyrt

126(N).

[fern.] shoot 83.

[fern.] voice 714.

6 to step926, 931.

[rnasc. or neut.] standing, standing position 502. stan rnasc. stone, rock 523, 524, 525, 548, 610. stanbab [neut.] "stone-bath", i.e. vapour bath made by pouring water onto heated stones

1017. stancrop [rnasc.] ["stone-cluster", "stone-umbel"] Sedum acre L., biting stonecrop,

wailpepper 810; gen.sg. stancroppes 985. standan 6 to stand (I.e. (usually) to remain undisturbed) 22, 150, 163, 167, 191 &c; infin.

stondan 183, 513; 3sg.pres.ind. stond (... wiI) stands (... against), withstands

549(N), 575 (cf wistondan); pres.subj.sg. stonde 502. 900

o wk [masc.] steersman, pilot 355 (LL. proretas 356).

3 to die. pres.subj.pl. steorfan 797. o < stepe> [marc.] (base of) the sole 445(N) (LL. bassibus 446).

wk masc. spoon 33; stick 144, 249, 251. sticce neut. piece 35.

I (w. dat) to relieve, stop. 3sg.pres.ind. stub 1014.

[fern.] stillness, quiet, repose 531.

adj. stiff, firm, ofthickconsistency63l.

• StiIe [fern.] ["stiff", "sturdy", "severe", "resolute (one)"] apparently a by-name of the

plant lombes cyrse 550(N). stondan see standan. stor [marc.] frankincense, storax 141(N).

fern. place, location, spot 662; dat.sg. stowwe 522. stream [marc.] current 108, 963, 1010.

wk [fern.] wild strawberry, Frageria vesca L. 14, 154, 240; gen.sg.

streawbergean 40.

I or 3 to strew, sprinkle 806, 810. o strengu [fern.] strength 341 (godes strengu : LL. Gabriel 342).

1 towipe533. o adj. strong, powerful 333 (LL. fortibus 334), 419 (LL. forte 420).

• Stune [fern.] ["Resounding", "Crashing (one)"] apparently a by-name of the plant

lombes cyrse (cf stunian) 548(N).

• II to resound, crash, dash 549(w. dat.)(N), 575.

I to stir (trans.) 251.

adj., andpron. i. adj. a certain, some 166, 701, 1007; a, some 721; ii. pron. some

1007. sumor masc. summer 42, 43, 1008.

° adj. sound, safe 373 (LL. tuta 374). 901

< sundcorn > neut. ["sea-seed"] seed of Saxifraga granulata L., meadow saxifrage

180(N). sunne wk fern. sun 8, 46, 75. supan 2 to drink 686, 692(N), 718, 745, 751.

2 to sip, suck up; or to swallow, drink 943(N). sur adj. soui 129(N), 667; dat.sg.neut. suran 193; assubst. sourness 1005.

wk. [fern.] sorrel 127(see geaces sure). suj adv. south, to the south 858.

• < sujan> adv. from the south 590. sulerne adj. southern 1017. suj,ernewuda [rnasc.] southernwood, Artemesia abrotanum L. 118, 155, 625, 957. swa adv. and conj. (see also hwa, hwylc) i. adv. thus, as it is, as they are (or possibly an

intensifier very). 6, 1006; so, thus. 64, 121, 232, 546, 648 &c; ii. conj. as.

55, 525, 632(N), 999; swa swa as 377 (LL. ut 378), 1025; swa bet so that

1012; in a phrase. sw wen is perhaps, perchance 473 (LL. forte 474); swa

swa as, even as 321 (LL. uelet 322); swa swa just as, like unto 341; correl.

swa ... swa as/so ... as 231, 636, 988; swa ... swa so/as ... as 38, 121-2, 138,

187-8,231,721;ealswa...swajustas...as800;swaswa...swaas...as

686-7; swa hat swa he hatust ... mge as hot as he can 611-2 (cf below); in

phrasessonaswa... a as soon as ... then 653; swa... at so ... that 142, 631,

918; w. super!, in phrases swa he swibast mge "as far as he can" 220; swa

he hatost mge "as hot as he can" 745; swa Du hatost ... mzge "as hot as you

can" 530; iii. w. comparatives the .,. the. swa seire swa ... fttron the better,

the...ftter221-2.

sw see swa.

I to afflict, trouble 918.

adj. heavy, grievous, sad 928. 902

fern. dark birth, black birth (possibly refers to the birth of a "blue

baby") 928(N).

I to sweat 70.

< swat> neut. humour, sweat 999.

adj. black, evil 365 (LL. tetras 366), 375 (LL. tetri 376), 941. swefi [masc.] sulphur 618, 823, 825.

neut. swelling, tumour 83, 614, 997; datsg. geswelle 25, 30, 669.

3 to swell. pres.subj.pl. swellan 613. sweora see swira. sweostar [fern.] sister 654; nom.pl. sweoster 878.

° <(?)sweota, (?)-e> wk. [?] (meaning unknown - (?)testicle, (?)penis, ('?)scrotum)

457(N) (LL. marsem 458).

• 6 toswear655.

I to sweeten 688, 843; pa.ptc. gesweted 182, 505; pa.ptc.adj.acc.sg.masc.

swetedne 72; pa.ptc.adj.acc.sg.neut. geswet 696; gesweted 15, 182;

pa.ptc.adj.gen.sg.neut. geswettes 704; pa.ptc.adj.dat.sg.neut. geswettum 686,

794; geswettan 502

I to sweeten 218, 227, 726.

II to keep silent 108.

wk masc. dizziness (or a similar complaint) 719.

[neut.] swine, pig 738, 816; gen.sg. swynes 682.

3 to beat, whip. pres.subj.sg. swinge 637; imp.sg. swyng 149; swingc 21.

[fern.] singing, ringing 974.

wk [masc.] neck 383 (LL. cladum 384), 405 (LL. ceruice 406), 409 (U. cob

410); acc. or dat. sg. sweoran 648, 652, 919.

swib adj. strong, potent 185; comp. right (side). 93, 219, 220, 647.

swipe adv. very, very much, vigorously, thoroughly 2, 33, 70, 72, 75 &c; swyhe 720;

superl. swiast (swa he swiDast mge as far as he can) 220; swijost 702. 903

wk [fern.] swallow 683. swyic pron. and adj. i. pron. such as 644; ii. adj. w. correl. conj. such. swyic fte1s

swylce such a vessel as 168; iii. in multiplicative expresson. swyic Itlu twice

as much 188(N). swylce adv. as, like, resembling (see also swylc) 530, 730.

[masc.] swelling, tumour 632.

3 to die. 3p1.pres.ind. swy1ta 792; swy1te 794.

3 to float. pres.subj.pl. swymman 204(N). swyn see swin. swyngan see swingan. swye see swibe.

I to sill, sieve. pa.ptc.adj.acc.sg.neut. (or possibly imp.sg.) gesyft 72(N). syif pron. and adj. i. pron. seW nom.sg.fem. sylf herself 937; dat.pLfem. sylfan themselves

641; ii. adj. self dat.sg.neut. sylfan 168.

I to give, grant. imp.sg. syle 52, 100, 152, 163, 172 &c; 487 (IL. dante 488);

sele 688.

• I to give up, lose 559.

I to salt. imp.sg. gesylte 716. synule adv. always 710, 728, 814. o [fern.] sin. acc.pI. synne 489 (IL. peccata 490). syl see sifr syj ban adv. and conj. i. adv. then, afterwards 46, 116, 168, 211, 258, 351 (IL. turn 352),

807, 996, 1024; sian 167; ii. conj. when, since, inasmuch as. syan 75,

121, 560.

syx card. nurn. six 775, 1019. Additionally the roman numeral VI is used in 637, 879(2).

wk [fern.] toe 736; dat.pI. taurn 441 (U. mentagris 442).

• [fern.] reins, or collar 652(N). 904 tear masc. In the term huniges tear, lit. "drop of honey", denoting "run" honey, i.e. honey

that has dripped from the comb 32(N), 33, 701; tearfulness, tearing; or tear

('?)dat.sg. or gen.pl. teara 696(N). tela adv. good, ample, appropriate. tela micel a good amount 29.

0 wk [masc.J branch 439(N) (LL. ramos 440). ten card. num. ten 477 (LL. x 478); acc.pLmasc. tyne 439 (ct LL. decies 440).

Additionally the roman numeral X is used in 704.

2 to pull, draw 159(N), 670; to drag, drag away 323 (LL. trahat 324).

ord. num. tenth 807.

fem. hour5l8, 843. tilian II to treat (w. gen) 998.

0 masc. teat, nipple 449 (LL. mamillas 450). to prep. w. gen., dat., dat./instr., and adv. i prep. w. gen. to middes in the middle 804; w.

dat. as, as a, for 11(3x), 117, 123 &c; into, to 42, 72, 134, 136, 181 &c; to

111, 132, 493 (IL. ad 494), 495 (IL. ad 496), 530 &c; at, by (w. fyre fire) 29,

607, 844; next to, touching 55; for 71(2x), 245, 714; w. dat./instr. to 632, 949;

ii. adv. to 57, 73, 243, 531, 648, 675, 707, 818, 1013; er ... to thereto 704.

(See also don and Jecgai); too 139, 185 (2x); iii. w. infi. infin. 30 (2x), 331,

845, 1027.

7 to inflate, distend 830.

1 to crack 170.

tocyme masc. arrival, approach 999.

• 2 to fly apart, burst, be dispersed in ifight 567.

toforan prep. w. dat./instr. before, in front of 935.

[neut.J tugging, contraction 976.

togcdere adv. together 42, 131, 637, 640, 849, 1023.

• togeanes prep. w. dat. against, in opposition to 770(post-positioned).

toh adj. tough, sticky 166. 905

tosamne see tosomne.

6 to strike to pieces, shatter. imp.sg. tosleah (hwon) shatter (lightly) 170.

• 1 to bite, tear to pieces, kill (by biting) 565.

• toslupan 2 (precise meaning in context uncertain - see n) to dissipate, disperse, slip

apart 596(N). tosomne adv. together 17, 20, 21, 28, 61 &c; tosamne 698. o [masc.] tooth 381 (LL. sennas 382), 403 (LL. dentibus 404). tobece [masc.] toothache 75.

° [wk. masc.] gum. dat.pl. tojreoman 401 (LL. [gji[njg[iJs 402).

[neut.] tree. dat.pl. treowan 131.

• < (?)trinda, (?)-e> wk. [?] (?)round lump, (?)circular or spherical mass 134(N), 136.

masc. trough, tray, tub, basin 524. o adj. secure, firm, strong 363 (LL. firnium 364).

[fern.] or [wk masc. or fern.] a unit of measurement,

drachina 690(N). tu see twa.

tun [masc.] village, house. In Lacn. this word occurs only in the expression on tun gan to

arrive/appear (in the dwelling(s) of men)). acc. or Ioc.sg. in r sumor on tun

ga before summer comes 42(N), and onne sumor on tun ga4 when summer

comes 43.

o wk [fern.] tongue 381 (LL. liganam 382), 403 (LL. lingue 404).

tunminte wk fern. ["garden-mint", "town-mint" (i.e. not a wild variety)] Mentha spicata

L., spear mint 848, 982.

tunnap rnasc. ["garden-rape", "town-rape" (i.e. not a wild variey)1 Brassica napus L.,

rape; (?)or Brassica rapa L., subsp. rape (i.e. a cultivated turnip). acc.sg.

smalne tunnacp ["small tuniuep"] 624(N).

twa adv. twice 121; swyic t[u] twice as much 188(N). 906 twegen card. num. two. norn.neut. twa 570; acc.masc. twegen 531, 705; acc.fem. twa

170, 226, 385 (LL. bliJn[a]s 386), 509, 516, 982, 988; gen. twegra 27;

(possibly a mistake for twega) twiga 508; dat. twain 605. Additionally the

roman numeral Ills used in 880(2x).

card. num. twelve. The roman numeral XII is used in 709.

card num. twenty 661. Additionally the roman numeral XXVII (i.e. seofon 7

twentig) is used in 724.

[neut.] twig. acc.pl. twiga 129. twiga 508 see twegen.

°twiga adv. twice 441 (LL. binos 442).

[fern.] infirmity, frailty, weakness 692; acc. or dat.sg. tyddernysse 123.

< tyran > I to run with water (of the eyes), tear, stream. pres.subj.pl. tyran 37;

pres.ptc.adj.dat.pl.neut. tyrendum 25.

I to make like tar, to make into a tarry consistency 138.

wk fern. a tarry substance 143.

a conj. and adv. i. conj. when 572, 762, 763, 917; ii. adv. then 566, 567, 654, 655, 879,

969; (sona swa ...) (as soon as ...) then 653.

c 78 see u.

I to stretch out 220.

nne see onne.

Ir ac/v. and conj. i. adv. there 568, 786, 950; Dacr ... to there ... to 704; u. conj. where,

wherever 57, 147, 203, 663, 682, 730, 767, 800, 839; iii. w. the verb "to be"

"there is ..." 607, 748.

barct adv. to that place, thereat 640.

barin ac/v. therein (see also eron) 110, 202, 944.

erofer ac/v. thereover, over that 145, 605.

Jaron ac/v. (see also Jrin) thereon 1010; therein 56.

bterto adv. thereto, to it 72, 128, 166, 611, 637, 639, 640, 1024. 907 jncrwijj ady. therewith 182.

t conj. so that, that 2, 166, 181, 192, 246 &c; that 142, 153, 631, 651, 748 &c.

Jat see also se, swa, and wib.

tte conj. so that. All instances gloss LL. ut : 323, 335, 347, 359, 375, 415, 479, 491. jan see se, and after.

anan adv. thence, from that place 949.

Je indecl. reL particle who, which, that. alone. 44, 59, 60, 70(N)(in which) &c; in the

combination se e 39; w. 3 pers. pron. e him for whom 919; in other

expressions. wijJ on be in/against the event in which, against that (namely)

92, 690, 883, 975; Js be according to that which, as 1032; ba hwile be while

296, as long as 671.

beah adv. though, nevertheless, yet 59.

bean fern. need, necessity 38, 82, 169, 525, 632 &c.

° frarmwind [neul.] casing of the intestine, (?)windpipe 447(N) (IL. iugulain 448).

befebom [masc.] ["befe-thorn"] Rhainnus cathartica L., buckthorn; or (?)species of

Rubus L., raspberry, blackberry 817(N).

I to consume. 3sg.pres.ind. ege 1016.

neut. language 1026.

< beofenta> [fern.] p1. theft, thieving 820.

° neut. p1. genitalia 435(N) (IL. fenioralia 436).

() ° < jeohsconca> [wk marc.] thigh-bone, upper part of the leg 433 (IL. femoribus

434).

° [wk marc.] kneecap, knee-joint. dat.pl. beohweorfan 437 (IL.

genudis 438).

Deor [marc.] an affliction, possibly a rough, dry condition affecting epithelial tissue,

particularly the skin (see n.) 201(N), 503, 511, 520, 526, 507, 522, 834.

beordrnc marc. drink to relieve the affliction beor 515.

< beorece> [marc.] theor-pain, pain caused by the affliction beor 976(N). 908

[neut.] "eor-riding", affliction associated with beor (see n. to beor 201)

977.

< beorwerc> [masc.] eor-pain, pain caused by the affliction heor 744(N). hes dem. adj. and pron. this. nom.sg.masc. hes 743; nom.sg.fem. beos 29, 169, 548, 553,

861; Jyos 854; nom./acc.sg.neut. Jis 19, 24, 47, 75, 85 &c; acc.sg.masc.

ysne 295, 764, 917; acc.sg.fem. jas 941; gen.sg.masc./neut. byses 325;

Jeoses 325 (LL. uius 326); Jys (endingless) 991; gensg.fem. ysse 941;

instr.sg.masc. ysse 947; instr.sg.neut. ys 158; nom./acc.pL has 41, 81, 113,

130, 131 &c; gen.pl. yssa 128, 508, 987, 988; ysra 243; dat.pL ysum

1032; yssum 980; beosum 491; his (endingless) 1035; ys (endingless) 1036. bicce adj. thick, dense 73, 84, 231, 347 (LL. denso 348), 1003.

icgan I to eat, drink, consume 960; ige imp.sg. 64, 177, 178, 506; yge 716; infln.

icgean 297; infi.infin. icganne 30.

I to consume 1008.

icge adv. thickly (possibly a mistake for bicce)33(N).

icgean see icgan.

igcan see icgan.

'' < biht> adj. strong, solid, firm. bilitan wkacc.sg.masc. 946(N); wkdat.sg.masc.

947(N); alternatively these words may be infinitives - bihtan to strengthen.

bin poss.adf. your 188, 257, 369 (LL. tue 370), 605, 642, 721, 781, 850; dat.sg.masc.

binum 55; binan 55; dat.sg.neut. binan 98.

[neuf.] thing. In adverbial phrase. nanigne inga in no way 861.

o holian> II (w.dat.) to avoid, be free from 491 (U caream 492).

o geo1ian II (w.dat.) to avoid, be free from 491 (II. caream 492).

hon adv. then 111(N),545(N).

hon see after, r, se and wib.

bonne adv. and con]. i. adv. then 9(2x), 18, 22, 35(3x) &c; Jnenne 646, 647(2x), 648; ii.

conj. when 13, 45(2x), 78(2x) &c; r bonne before 214; correL con]. ... adv. 909

when ...then. onne ... bonne 43, 44-5, 119, 137, 531, 850, 930, 934, 934-5;

I)onne ... bonne ... bonne when ... then ... when 949.

• orngebkcd [neut.] blister or other swelling caused by a thorn 587. bre 52 see Jry. bridda ord. nurn. third 45, 112, 157; Jridda nom.masc. 1030; fridde 193. o rinis fern. "threeness", the Trinity 315 (U. trinitas 316); Drinnis 317 (U. trinitas

318). o < Iwiofeald> adj. three-fold. wkacc.sg.fem. 1,riofealdan 455 (LL. trifidum 456);

wkdat.sg.fem. Iryfealdan 391 (LL triforme 392).

• < J,rit(t)ig> card. num. thirty. The roman numeral XXX is used in 538, 576. briwa adv. thrice 213, 252, 295(2x), 794 Sw; frywa 60. Additionally the roman numeral

ifi is used in 602, 754, 891. o wk [rnasc.J gullet, windpipe, larynx 405 (U. gugullione 406).

° masc. martyr 357 (U. martyres 358).

fry card. num. three 33, 34, 42, 52, 73(2x) &c; acc.neut. bre 52. Additionally the roman

numeral ifi is used in 142, 509, 518, 521, 529, 538, 576, 880(2x).

bryfeald see friofeald.

0 neut. Throne (i.e. the angelic order of Thrones) 343 (LL. thronos 344).

rywa see briwa.

bu 2pers.pron. you. nom.sg. u 13, 55, 57, 119, 121 &c; ho 389 (LL.) (possibly influenced

by the lemma esto); c acc. (or w. confusion of cases) dat. sg. 78(N); acc.sg.

be 13, 764, 843, 931; y 543(2x), 544(2x); acc. or dat. sg. (reflexive) he 856,

857, 858; gen.sg. bin 783, 785, 787; dat.sg. be 65, 82, 169, 597, 632 &c;

nom.pl. ge 940.

Juma wk [masc.] thumb 55, 188.

< Junorckefre > wk [fern.] ["thunder-clover"] (?)Ajuga reptans L., bugle; or

(?)Leucanthemum vulgare Lam., ox-eye daisy 26.

< unwonge> wk [neut.] temple (of the head) 393 (U. timpore 394). 910 burh prep. w. acc. through 17, 35, 38, 57, 119 &c.

urhburnen pa.ptc. thoroughly burnt, burnt through 630. burst [marc.] thirst 1016. bus ac/v. thus, in this way 245, 807, 1021.

< bwean> 6 to wash, cleanse 2, 109, 158, 160, 533, 738, 827.

y 543(2x), 544(2x) see Du.

ycgan see icgan. o yIas conj. lest, so that not 331 (LL. [file 332), 483 (LL. ne 484).

ynne adj. thin 533. o < yoh> neut. thigh 385 (LL bathma 386).

yorwyrt [fern.] ["jeor-wort" (see Deor)] a plant name, but unidentified 516.

• ysteIgebhed [neut.] blister or pustule caused by a thistle 587(N).

ualeriane ? common valerian, Valeriana officinalis L. 49(N). uane see fanu. ufan adv. from above 962; ufon 110; on ufan in addition, besides, moreover 213.

adj. upper part 616.

adj. upper part 508, 512; acc.sg.fem. ufanwearde 813.

wk [fern.] dawn. dat.sg. uhton 192. uic see fic. ulca peruica 243(N) isa Lat. plant name for Vinca major L., greater periwinkle.

IJna is the Lat. nom.sg.fem. card nurn. one, here attributive to the plant mugwort,

Artemesia vulgaris L. 537(N).

° adj. innumerable 469 (U. innumeros 470).

adj. unusual, strange 25. under prep. w. acc. and dat. under, beneath. w. acc. 610, 833; w. dat. 766(2x).

0 [rnasc. or neut] tongue-ligament, ligament under the tongue.

dat.sg. undertunget)rum 405(N) (LL sublingue 406).

[fern.] hardness of hearing, deafliess 974. 911

adj. excessive 1000, 1001.

adj. excessive, immoderate 1000; dat.sg.masc. ungemetfastum 1000.

0 adj. invisible 415 (U. inuisibilis 416).

fern. sickness, ailment, disorder. dat.sg. unhaho 693. unmale adj. unblemished, unspotted 108, 246. unmihtighic adj. weak 1016.

adj. uncooked. datsg.neut unsodenan 625.

unswil) adj. weak 185.

unsylt adj. unsalted 173. o II to become ill 481 (LL egroteni 482).

fern. infirmity, illness 970, 978; acc.pL untruninysse 169.

o < unburhsceotendlic> adj. impenetrable 367 (U. inpenetrabile 368).

up adv. up 606, 671, 736, 931.

anorn. vb. to rise (of the sun) 46.

uplang adj. upright 9.

upon prep. (w. acc.) upon 611; uppan 610.

upweard adj. upwards, face upwards 8,712.

upweardes adv. (turned) upwards 605.

ure lpers.pI.poss.adj. our 1026.

Ut adv. out, out! 153, 159, 551, 721, 765, 771, 774, 776, 950, 996.

utan adv. on the outside, without 29, 189, 481 (U. foris 482), 971; befon utan encircle,

envelope 918; ymb ... utan around, round the outside 671.

[marc.] end, departure. 1030; excretion, excrement. 975.

< utgangan > 7 to depart, end. pres.ptc. utgeongende 491 (U. iens 492);

pres.ptc.dat.sg.masc. utganggendum 1028.

[fern.] tharrha 170, 706, 917(2x).

utyrnende pres.ptc.adj. purgative, diuretic 70, 179, 193; nom.sgmasc. utyrnynde 187.

wacyan II to stay awake. 44; to open, be freed from obstruction 18. 912

[neut.] weight 691, 704. t [neut.] deadly spear (lit. "slaughter-spear"). acc.pl. waIspera 775(N). wIwyrt [fern.] ["(?)slaughter-wort", "(?)foreign-wort" - see OED "wallwort"] Sambucus

ebulus L., dwarf elder, danewort; or Inula helenium L., elecampane 526, 610. wnn see wenn.

[neut.] weapon, (p1.) arms 333 (LL. armis 334).

G , [neut.] maleA92.

[masc.] male, a man. dat.sg. wepnedmen 994.

[masc.] pain. dat.sg. wrce 549, 575, 975; wyrce 830. waerlice adv. warily, with restraint 177.

6 to wash 189. wta wk masc. liquid, fluid 184, 296, 297, 506, 640, 721, 788.

wk fern. moisture, wetness 1001. water neut. water 2, 109(2x), 165, 248 &c; dat.sg. wtere 5, 157, 185, 195, 503 &c;

watre 688.

• watergebhcd [neut.] blister or other swelling caused by water 586(N).

II to reduce by medical treatment, diminish (blood in bloodletting). infl.infin.

wanienne 1028.

II to reduce by medical treatment, diminish (blood in bloodletting) 1032. we see ic. weallan 7 to boil 139, 195; to well, flow 690.

[fern.] fever, inflammation, agitation 972. wearm adj. warm 152, 213, 230, 679(N), 707, 718, 724; dat.sg.neut. wearman 608. wearme adv. warmly 215, 219, 1006. weax see wex.

(s)' adj. blue, purple. wk.dat.sg.neut wedenan 582, 584. weg [masc.] way, road. on weg away 754. o 5 to cany, bear 497 (ic sy gewegen : LL. uehar 498). 913

wegbrade wk. fern. ["way-broad"] Plantago major L., greater plantain 541, 598, 760;

wegbrade 126; acc.sg. wegbrdan 692; norn.sg. [acc. sg. or ?nom.pl.]

wegbrdan 1020; gen.sg. wegbrdan 59.

[rnasc.] willow, Salix L. 129. wet adv. well, very much, very, fully 56, 132, 152, 159, 166 &c; well 162, 814, 996. wellan see wyllan. wen [fern. or masc. [neut. ?JJ probability, possibility. In phrase. sw wen is perhaps,

perchance 473 (LL. forte 474).

rnasc. wen, wart, tumour, stye, cyst 122, 200, 520(N), 624(N); dat.sg. wnne

24; norn.pl. wnnas 711, 1009(N).

I toturn, stir 167, 962.

[fern.] salve for a wen 117. wenwyrt fern. ["wen-wort"] For 212 and 499 see seo clufehte wenwyrt; for 516 see seo

smale wenwyrt.

< seo clufehte wenwyrt > ["the cloved wen-wort] (?)Ranunculus ficaria L., lesser

celandine. nom.sg. sie clufehte wenwyrt 499; acc.sg. ba clufehton wenwyrt

212.

["the small wen-wort"] a plant name, but identifIcation is difficult

((?)Banunculus ficaria subsp. bulbilifer) 515-6. weodeweaxe see weoduweaxe. weodobende see wudubinde.

[masc.] wood, grove; or (?)tree. nom.pl. weoda 595(N). weoduweaxe wk fern. ["wood-wax"] Genista tinctoria L., dyer's greenweed 520, 526;

acc.sg. weode[weaxjan 162(N); gen.sg. wuduweaxan 517.

[neut. or masc.] altar 935.

0 [masc. or fern.] lip 393 (LL. labie 394).

S < geweorc> [neut.] work 778. weorcan see wyrcean. 914 weonn see wynn. weorod see weorud.

3 to throw 754; 3sg.pres.ind. weorpe 551.

3 to become, be, happen, come to pass. 3sg.pres.ind. wyrj 153; pres.subj.sg.

weorbe 528, 826; wurbe 861; 3p1.pret.ind. wurdon 879.

° neut. company, host, multitude 337 (LL. exercitus 338), 365 (LL. turbas

366); dat.sg. weorode 347 (LL. agmine 348).

fern. pledge, covenant, pact. acc.sg. were 363 (U. pactum 364).

• Wergulu fern. (or nom.sg.fem. of an adj. wergul "cursed" used as subst.) ["(?)Reviled",

"Cursed (one)"] a plant name, probably Urtica dioica L., stinging nettle; or

Urtica urens L., annual nettle 561(N). wermod rnasc. wormwood, Artemesia absinthium L. 127, 201, 213, 223, 233, 241, 512,

515, 789, 793, 984; wyrmod 27(N), 747, 749. wermod se hara masc. ["the grey wormwood"] (7)Artemesia maritima L., sea wormwood

527(N). t [fern.] people, mankind59l.

I to soak, macerate, steep. imp.sg. wes 37, 502; wese 680. wesan see beon. west adv. west, in a westerly direction 857.

• westan adv. fromthewest59l. wex neut. wax 141, 173, 708, 825; weax 51, 239(N).

7 to grow, increase. 3sg.pres.ind. wexe 737; wyxst 1015; wyxj 523, 837;

3pLpres.ind. wexeb 800. wif neut. woman, wife 767, 832, 833, 892, 930, 959. C-ER,FmALE [neut.] femaleA93. wifman masc. woman 925, 937; datsg. wifmen 994. o marc. army. norn.pl. wigreates 337 (U. militie 338).

• [fern. or neut.] creature 578. 915

anom. verb, to want, wish, will 13, 44, 59, 61, 138 &c.

win neut. wine 13, 15, 100, 108, 110 &c.

wind rnasc. wind 803, 1016(N)(a ml stake for wund).

winter [masc. or neut] winter 81.

II towipe35.

fern. bark of Myrica gale L., bog myrtle, sweet gale (see also Commentary to

793 wylfor the possibility of an instance ofwyr) 129; nom.sg. wyirrind 239.

wig adj. wise 969.

gewis adj. wise, learned 713.

wise wk.fem. trailing stem, runner (here of strawberry plant) 40, 155, 240.

O I to ask, implore. Isg.pres.ind. wisce 343 (LL. opto 344). o fmasc.J wisdom 339 (wisdomes gefylnes : LL. cheruphin 340).

< gewitan > 1 to depart, pass away 361 (LL. pereat 362); pa.ptc.adj.gen.sg.masc.

gewitenes dead 925.

• pret.-pres. to know 593.

° wk [masc.J prophet 353 (LL. prophetas 354).

twitig adj. wise 571.

with see wi.

wiD prep. w. acc., gen., dat., and instr. against, for (the cure of). w. acc. 63, 80, 83,

122(2x) &c; wyb (or w. gen./dat.) 799; w. gen. 6%(?or dat.), 702; w. dat. 4, 7,

24(4x) &c; WITER] 1; w. instr. 581, 582(2x), 583(2x), 584(2x), 585(2x); with.

W. 0CC. 33, 184, 599, 600, 684, 705, 716, 826, 959; w. dat. 100,

247(post-positioned), 676, 701, 737; w. instr. 614; towards, frcing. w.

gen./dat. 8; for. w. acc./dat. 697; near, beside, at. w. acc. (?)177; from,

against. w. acc. 1068(2x); in combinative conjunctions (mainly w. subj.). wi

Jat in case, against the event that 848; wiJ on e in case, against the event

that, against that (namely) 92, 100, 690, 832, 883(w. md.), 975.

• 6 (w.dat.) to withstand 545, 546. 916

• • < wistunian > II (w.dat.) to dash against, crash against, resound against 550;

2sg.pret.ind. wistunedest 545.

I to make tepid 502.

• Woden [masc.] the pagan Anglo-Saxon god Woden 566. o wolnes [fern.] pestilence 485 (LL. pestis 486).

ftm. belly 451 (LL. uentrem 452), 745.

• adj. dark 584.

neut. word 874, 926, 945.

[rnasc.] enclosed homestead, farm 799.

• [fern.] world. acc.pI. worulde 573.

wos neut. juice 18, 121, 158, 693.

gewrht 874 see wreccan.

• adj. (as subst.) foe, fierce one ((?)or possibly (less likely) dat.pL of the noun

wrap cruelty) dat.sg. or p1. wraan 551(N).

[?masc.] Rubia tinctoruni L., madder 126, 239.

• 5(w. dot.) to expel, purge, (?)punish. 3sg.pres.ind. wrecel 551(N).

() I to sprain or torment. pa.ptc. gewrwht 874(N).

1 to cover, wrap. pres.subj.sg. [w]ry 938.

wrid masc. (?)cluinp, (?)bundle of shoots (growing from a root) 604.

3 i. to wring, strain (by wringing). imp.sg. wring 35, 38, 57, 118, 140, 625;

wring (... of) wring (... ofi), strain (... away) 842. ii. to press, crush. irnp.sg.

wring 711; wringc 830; (?)pa.ptc.acc.pLmasc. gewrungene 74(N).

neut. writing 109.

writan 1 to write 103, 249, 619, 621, 645, 918.

1 to bind, bind up, wrap 730(2x), 738.

wudafille see wudufifle.

wudamerce [masc.] ["wood-merce"l Apium graveolens L., wild celery (but not in 986);

or Sanicula europaea L., sanicle 39; gen.sg. wudumerces 986. 917 wudorofe wk fern. ["wood-rofe"] Galium odoratum (L) Scop, woodruff or Asphodelus

ramosus L., asphodel, king's spear 239; wudurofe 126; wuduroue 54; acc.sg.

wuduhrofan 742; gen.sg. wuduhrofan 986.

wk. [fern.] ["wood-bind"] woodbine, honeysuckle, Lonicera periclymenuni

L.; or Hedera helix L., ivy; or Convolvulus arvensis L., bindweed 130, 523.

wk [fern.] ["wood-cheivil"] a wild species of chervil, e.g. Anthrisus

caucalis Bieb., bur chervil; or Anthriscus silvestris (L) Hoffin., cow parsley;

or Asparagus officinalis L., wild asparagus 714. wudufifle wk fern. ["wood-file"] a wild species of thyme, e.g. Thymus praecox subsp.

brittanicus (Ronnger) Holub, wild thyme; or a wild species of chervil e.g

Anthriscus caucalis Bieb., bur chervil; or Anthriscus sylvestris (L.) Hoffm,

cow parsley 241; acc.sg. wudafillan 39.

["the red wood-flUe"] (?)Asparagus officinalis L., wild asparagus

737; or (?)Daucus carota L., wild carrot. wuduhrofe see wudorofe. wudulehtric 1?] ["wood-Iehtric"J a wild species of Lactuca L., lettuce 16. wudumerce see wudamerce. wudurofe see wudorofe. wuduroue see wudorofe.

wudusurieppel [rnasc.] ["wood-sour-apple"] fruit of Malus silvestris Miller, crab apple.

599(N). wudubistel [rnasc.] ["wood-thistle"] wild thistle, thistle standing in the wilds 512. wuduweaxe see weoduweaxe.

• (?)"glorious one who fled", (?)"one who fled from glory", (?)"one

from whom glory has fled". dat.pl. wuldorgeflogenum 579(N).

S masc. glorious twig, glory-twig 566. wuif [marc.] wolf. For 34 and 809 see wulfes camb. wulfes camb rnasc. ["woWs comb"] Dipsacus fullonum L., wild teasel 34, 809. 918 wulle fern. wool 832, 938, 941. wund fern. sore, ulcer acc.sg. or p1. wunde 603(N); wound, hurt 1017. wundorlice adv. wonderfully, remarkably 733.

• < wundswi> adj. "wound-strong", powerful in wounding. acc.pI.neut. wundswi1ie

(alternatively read wund swiôe "wounded severely") 773(N).

II to exist, be situated pa.ptc. gewunad 522; gewunod 711. o II to be wont to 377 (LL. solent 378).

[masc. or neut.] matter, pus 736. wuran see weorban.

• 3 to become. pres.subj.sg. gewurJe 854. wyirrind see wirrind. wylisc adj. British, Welsh, or foreign (here referring to a type of ale) 518, 742;

dat.sg.neut. wyliscan 43(N).

[masc. or fern.] spring 1009.

I to boil. pres.subj.sg. wylIe 136; imp.sg. wyl 4, 152, 157, 173, 185(2x) &c;

wyll 160, 175, 207, 216, 229 &c; wel 229(N), 503, 673; wylIe 82, 131, 626,

1023; pa.ptc.adj.dat.sg.fern. gewylledre 52.

wyllen> adj. woolen. acc.sg.rnasc. wyllene 996.

adj. left 93, 647, 962. wyrc see wrc. wyrcean I to make 70, 71, 477 (smicre geworhtum : LL. fabrefactis 478), 839, 1003,

1007, 1021; pres.subj.sg. wyrce 62, 136; imp.sg. wyrc 72, 179, 195, 197, 200

&c; weorc 804; wyrce 615, 667; 3pl.pret.ind. (less likely infin.) worhtan 775;

to gather. irnp.sg. wyrc 80; to use, put to work. pres.subj.sg. wyrce 602(N);

mid weorcean to work with (or take mid as post-positional after sealfe) 61. gewyrcean I to make 42, 245; irnp.sg. gewyrc 249, 599, 791, 979. wyrm masc. crawling animal (e.g. worm, snake, insect, mite (possibly also denotes on

occasion disease(s) thought to be caused by such creatures, or 919

protuberances)). 76, 92, 97, 552, 565, 792, 795; gen.sg. weorme[s] 881(N);

dat.pl. weormum 25; norn.sg. wyrm anal fistula 604(N).

I towarni29, 721.

(?)wyrmelo ? (?)worm-meal, i.e. powdered worms or other crawling animals; or

(?)Origanum vulgare L., marjoram. acc.sg . (probably a corruption of either

wyrmmelo or wyrmel(I)e) wyrmelo 180(N).

wyrmgealdor neut. worm-incantation, incantation against worm/insect/snake 254.

• wyrmgeb1ad [neut.] blister or other swelling caused by snake or insect bite 586(N). wyrniod see wermod.

wyrt fern. herb, plant 63, 121, 128, 141, 166 &c; acc.sg. wyrt 63, 141, 733, 791; wyrte

802; gen.sg. wyrt (possibly a scribal error for wyrte) 35; nom.pl. wyrta 579;

wyrte 154; acc.pl. wyrta 28, 41, 56, 81, 109 &c; wyrte 184, 190, 207, 233,

507, 511, 571, 818; dat.pl. wyrtum 6, 61, 132, 163, 191, 595('?)or root), 674,

980; wyrtan 641; a wyrt (on wordigum) acc.sg. the plant (in homesteads)

perhaps denotes Atropa belladonna L., deadly nightshade 799(N).

wk. [masc.] root, root-stock 7,828.

[neut.] amount, worth 142, 629.

wy see wi.

yfe) adj., and neut. subst. i. adj. bad, wretched, unfortunate 1036; wk.superLacc.sg.fern.

wyrrestan 860; ii. neut. subst. evil, ill, ailment, affliction 361 (IL. malum

362), 881; acc.pl. yfelu 1068.

wk adj. the same, same (thing) 97, 609, 677, 683, 726, 741, 802, 741, 944, 1036;

acc.sg.neut. ilce 327 (IL. idem 328), 603.

• [rnasc. or fern.] elf 782, 784.

ymb prep. and adv. i. prep. w. acc. about, at 5, 413(2x) (IL. erga 414), 805; during, in

814; ymbe ... Iaes De after 509; ymb ... utan see ymbutan; ii. adv. around

806.

o I to encompass, surround 359 (IL. septat 360). 920 ymbutan prep. w. acc. around, about 967; ynib ... utan 671.

wk.fem. ounce 1013.

? back of an axe-head 135(N). yrnan 3 to run, flow 671, 844, 1010; drift 818; pres.ptc.adj.gen.sg.neut. yrnendes 108;

pres.ptc.adj.dat.sg.neut. yrnendum 943, 962.

• ysgebhd [masc.] blister or other swelling caused by ice, ((?)chilblain) 588. ysopo see isopo. 921

SELECT LIST OF OLD IRISH WORDS

[In view of the often corni forms and obscore contexts in rdith Irish words are found in Lacn. the following li is intended only as a provisionai guide to the collection's Irish vocabulaiy. It includes only those words which seem relatively unproblematic, none of which requires draatic einendation. More dail on these and other possible Irish words can be found in the Commentaiy see also Zimmer [18951, Meroney [1945-6], and Stuait [19741.

Wherever possible beadwords are here normalised to the spellings of the main headwords in DIL. Verbs are entered as headwords in the 3 sg, pres. md. absol. form.

Whenever MS word division (reproduced in my text of the Irish incantations) obscores a word, the MS form is given within square bradds (with the relevant lters underlined) after the line numbers.

No indication is given as to whother grammatical gender can be dotemiined from internal evidence alone, gender being taken from DIL and/or Thumeysen [1946]]

acra(e) neut. act of suing, prosecution, objection acre 86, 255.

ar prep. w. acc. or dat against, for ar 86 [nem], 255(2x) [cre1 [nemJ; r 87

[nemJ, 255(2x) [nem] [nem]; ear 86 [cre].

berm mosc. sharp-pointed stake, little spear, dagger (here apparently describes the sharp

tongue, bite, or sting of a mit) biran 94.

fern. or masc. flame (here probably usedfiguratively of a saint - St. Brigit?) brio

1066(N).

(Y) marc. blaze, heat, glowing mass (here probably referring to a saint - St.

Brigit?) broht ((?)for broth) 1066(N) [rubebrohtl.

verb destroys. lsg.pres.ind.absol. cuillo 94 [docuillol, 95.

prep. w. dat. with (see also notes to cumer 821) cu 87 [na1, 255 [na].

neut. gore, blood; wound crc 86 [ear], 255 [arcr].

do prep, to. w. 3sg. neut. or marc. suffixed pron. to it do 94 [cuillo].

verb falls, perishes, is killed 3sg.fut. tofeD ((?)for dofoeth/dofaeth) 94.

fern. creature, being (possibly the second element in a compound) dull! 95(N).

etc ? prayer, charm, incantation. etc 255.

verb takes, takes away, seizes 2p1.imper. (?)gaefil ((?) for gaibid) 821(2x)

[niga. efib] [niga efib]. 922

verb pierces, wounds, kills lsg.pres.ind.absol. gono 94 IConomill.

< Iccaid > verb heals, saves 2sg.pres.subj.absol. w. infixed lpI.pron. ru-n1ce1065

[murruniçç].

def art. the gen.sg.masc./neut. hit 1065 [malln].

(?) copulative verb. pres.subj.sg. (?)rube 1066(N) [jbroht]. mat masc. prince, chief; nobleman mat 1065 [iintJ.

verb kills, slays Isg.pres.ind.absol. marbu 94 Emarbumil]; a form of this

verb (2imp.sg. (?)marb) is probably also found in 94(N) Imarbsai

ramuml, 95 [marbsiramuml. mIt masc. or neut. animal, beast acc.sg. mIt 94(3x) [GonojJ [orgojjJ [marbuj];

(also -miil in the questionable hapax legomenon cafmii1 (?) for

*cem..mfl dear-animal 94).

? poem, piece of verse nab 87 [cuJ, 255 [cunabj.

neut. or fern. poison, virulence, malefic power nem 86 [ar], 87 [tern!!j,

255(3x) [artj [rJ [crne]. ni adv. of negation. not ni 821(2x) [ga.] [ga].

verb kills lsg.pres.ind.absoL orgo 94 [QgQmilJ.

fern. slaying, murdering, an attack. arcum 87(2x); arcun 255.

either i.fem. incantation; or ii. verb. 2sg.imp. of air-fo-eth goes". orba 952.

<(?) saerlIn> neut. or masc. noble multitude gen.sg. uoarline ((?)for soarline =

saerlinae) 1065.

<(?)téit> verb goes, departs (?)3p1.imp. tiga ((?)for tiagat) 86(3x), 628.

masc. or fern. tongue tengo 94. 923

LIST OF OLD ENGLISH PLANT NAMES (AND PLANT

PRODUCTS) IN LACNUNGA

[Minor ellingvanan1s are not recorded here. Plant names not found hi the li of Hoops [1889: 68-71] are underlined]

Aand ac (in acrind and cen), acremonia, agwyrt, ppei, sc (in cescrind), cescrote,

cejie/ferjiingwyrt, aiehsandrie, a/or (in Alorford), aluwe, ampre, ampre seo be sw,'mman

iJic.., sur apoidor (in sur apoidrerind), arod, attoriae, also probably attoriabe seo kesse

and attorlabe seo mare.

B

banwyrt, bean, belone, benedicte, berbene, bere (in berehaim and beren), bete, betonica,

bisceopwyrt, boen, bradbisceopwyrt, bradeleac, brcembeilbremel (in brcembeiieaf and

br'emeiberie), brocminte, brunewyrt.

C

cassoc, cawel (in cawelleaf and caweisced), cawlic, cearfi lie, ceastercesc, cicena mete,

cil/,enige, date, clifivyrt, cute, seo Iance cute, ciiwyrt, seo .smale ciibwyrt. cioffiung,

cneowholen, commuc, cost, ncg1isc cost, cr1 staiie, cropleac, hwit cudu, curmealie,

cuslyppe, cwicbeam (in cwicbeamen and cwicrind), cwice, cylendre, cymen, cyrse.

D

due, (?)disme, docce, doihrune, dracanse, dweorgedwosie.

E

eadocce, eawyrt, efeniaste, efere, eferrote, eiehtre, eiene, el/en, eofole, eoforfearn,

eorgeaIia, eorjnfig, eorpnafaia, (')se) micia eorbnafaia.

F fanu, fcencyrse,feferfuge,feidmore,feiterre,fenminte,fifieafe,fiuie,finul, finule. foxesciife.

G

gage!, 2aiien.aj, galiuc, garclife, garieac, geaces sure, gearwe, seo reade gearwe,

gelodwyrt, gingifra, girife, gkedene, grunde.swyiie. 924

H hamorwyrt, hamwyrt, haran spice!, harehune, seo hare hune, h1ee, hcenep, hnnebe1!e, hesel, hwene hnydele, healswyrt, heec1ife, hegehynele, hegerife, helde, (heleleaf

"oil-lear - see Glossaiy), hindebrer, hindha!lejie, hk&derwyrt, hnutbeam, hoc, hofe,

((?)seo) reade hofe, ho/en (in holenrind), holleac, horselene, horsminte, hremnes Jot, hundes micge, hune, hwte (in hweten and hwcetesmedma), hwerhwette, hwitmtringc, hylwvrt. hymele, hymlic.

I

fig, isenhearde, qpQ. Li. L

lambes cerse, laur (in lauberge), leac, lemoce, huge, (1ip (in linen and linht'ewen)), (lind),

hiJwyrt, lufestice (also Ieuastica), (lybcorn).

M

marubie, mge, medewyrt, melde, merce, mergelle, merscmergy/Ie, minte, minte be wvxb

be Jxtre ea, /xt cyn mintan ixet bloweb hwite, moldcorn, mucgwyrt, murre.

N

,uedderwyrt, £nglisc mep, nepte, netele, seo reade netele.

0

ontre, oportanie, organa, oxsanslyppe.

P

persoc, petresilige, pipeneale, pipor, pollegie, porbeac, pyretre, (?)pyse (in pysbean).

R

redic, suberne rdic, recels, ribbe, rose, rude.

S

saerie (also saturee), saluie, sauine, sea/h, read sea/h, secg, secgleac, sideware,

sigelhweorfa, singrene, slahbom (in s1ahorn rind), slarige, sperewyrt, sprin2wyrt.

stancrop, slreawberie, stune, sundcorn (but see Commentary), suAbernewuda.

T

tunminte, tunn(EP. 925

I:. jiefejorn, unorckfre, yorwyrt, yste1 (in /iystelgebked).

U

ualeriane, !ii!.

w

wdwyrt, wegbrade, seo clufehte wenwyrt, seo smale wenwyrt, wudubinde, weoduweaxe,

wergulu, wermod, wermod se harq, wrcett, wudamerce, wuducyrfi1jç, wudufihle, wudulehtric,

wudurofe, wudusurievp j, wudu/Astel, wulfes camb, wyir (in l4yirrind, also possibly wyr as a

simplex behind 1. 793 wyl - see Commentary thereto). 926

BIBLIOGRAPHY

(WORKS CITED AJ'D PRINCII'AL WORKS CONSULTED; ABBREVIATED REFERENCES ARE NOT

REPEATED HERE)

Abercromby, John

1898 The Pre- and Proto-Thstoric F7nns both Eastern and Western with The Magic

Songs of the West Finns. Grimm Library 9, 10. 2 vols. (London).

Abernethy, George William

1983 (ed.) The Germanic Metrical Charms. Unpubl. thesis (Univ. of Wisconsin-

Madison).

Mams, J. N., and Marilyn Deegan

1992 "Bald's Leechbook and the Physica Plinil". ASE 21: 87-114.

Al Hamdani, Muwafflik, and Marian Wenzel

1966 "The Worm in the Tooth". Folklore 77: 60-4.

Aland, Kurt and Barbara Aland

1992 (Cd.) Novum Testamentum Latine. 2nd ed. (Stuttgart).

Allen, Michael J. B., and Daniel 6. Calder

1976 Sources and Analogues of Old English Poetry: The Major Latin Sources in

Translation (Cambridge & Totowa).

Amies, vt

1983 "The Journey Charm: A Lorica for Life's Journey". Neophilologus 67: 448-62.

Amos,. Ashley Crandell

1980 Linguistic Means of Determining the Dates of Old English Literary Texts.

Medieval Academy Books No.90 (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Amundsen, Darrel W.

1982 "Medicine and Faith in Early Christianity". Bulletin of the History of

Medicine 56: 326-50. 927

Anderson, Maijorie, and Blanche Cotton Williams

1935 (cci) Old English Handbook (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Automobile Association

1973 Book of the British Countryside. Rev. cci 1974 (Basingstoke).

Ayoub, Lois

1995 "Old English wta and the Medical Theoiy of the Humours". JEGP 94:

332-46.

Backhouse, Janet, D. H. Turner, and Leslie Webster

1984 (cci) The Golden Age ofAnglo-Saxon Art 966-1066 (London).

Baird, Lorrayne Y.

1979 "The Physician's "urynals and jurdones": Urine and Uroscopy in Medieval

Medicine and Literature". Fifteenth Century Studies 2: 1-8.

Bang, A. Chr.

1901-2 (ed.) Norske Hexeformularer ogMagiske Opskrzfter (Kristiania).

Banham, Debby

1990 Anglo-Saxon Food Plants. Unpubi. thesis (Univ. of Cambridge).

1991 (cci) Monasteriales Indicia: The Anglo-Saxon Monastic Sign Language

(Pinner,

1996 "A Ninth-Century Monastic Herb Garden". Herbs: Journal of The Herb

Society 21: 22-3.

Banks, R A.

1965 "Some Anglo-Saxon Prayers From British Museum MS. Cotton Galba

A.XIV". N&Q 210: 207-13.

Bannard, Henry E.

1945-7 "Some English Sites of Ancient Heathen Worship". Hibbert Journal 44-5:

76-9. 928

Banting, H. M. J.

1989 (ed.) Two Anglo-Saxon PontijIcals (the Egbert and Sidney Sussex Pontzflcals).

HBS 104 (London).

Barb, AlIons A.

1948 "St. Zacharias the Prophet and Martyr: A Study in Charms and Incantations".

Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 11: 35-67.

1950 "Animula Vagula Blandula... Notes on Jingles, Nursery-Rhymes and Charms

With an Excursus on Noththe's Sisters". Folklore 61: 15-30.

1953 "Der Heiige mid die Schiangen". Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen

Gesellschafl in WIen 82: 1-21.

1963 "The Survival of Magic Arts". In The Conflict between Paganism and

Christianity in the Fourth Century, ed. Arnaldo Momigliano, pp. 100-25.

Oxford-Warburg Studies (Oxford).

1968 "Die Blutsegen von Fulda mid London". In Fachliteratur des MIttelalters:

Festschnfiftr GerhardEis, ccl. GundolfKeil, Rainer Rudoll Wolfram Schmitt; and

Hans J. Venneer, pp. 485-93 (Stuttgart).

Barley, Nigel F.

1972 "Anglo-Saxon Magico-Medicine". Journal of the Anthropological Society of

Oxford 3: 67-76.

Bartlett, Adeline Courtney

1935 The Larger Rhetorical Patterns in Old English (New York).

Bartsch, Karl

1879, 1880 (ed.) Sagen, Mdrchen und Gebrduche aus Mecklenburg. Erster Band:

Sagen undMarchen; Zweiter Band: Gebrauche undAberglaube (Wien).

Bately, Janet M.

1980 (ed.) The Old English Orosius. EETS s.s. 6 (London).

1986 (ccl.) The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Volume 3. MSA 929

(Cambridge).

1988 "Old English Prose Before and During the Reign of Alfred". ASE 17: 93-138.

Bates, Brian

1983 The Way of Wyrd: Tales of an Anglo-Saxon Sorcerer. Repr. 1984 (London).

Bauglunan, Ernest W.

1966 Type and Motif-Index of the Folk-tales of England and North America.

Indiana Univ. Folklore Series 20 (The Hague).

Beccaria, Augusto

19561 codici di medicina del periodo presalernitano (secoli ix, x e xi) (Roma).

Bellows, Henry Adams

1936 The Poetic Edda Iransiatedfrom the Icelandic with an introduction and notes.

Third Printing. American Scandinavian Foundation Scandinavian Classics 21, 22

(New York).

Benedictine Monks of St. Augustine's Abbey, Ramsgate

1939 The Book of Saints: A Dictionary of Servants of God Canonised by the

Catholic Church: Extractedfrom the Roman & Other Martyrologies (London).

Bennett, J. A. W., and G. V. Smithers

1968 (ed.) Early Middle English Verse and Prose (with a Glossary by Norman

Davis). Corr. 2nd ed. Repr. 1989 (Oxford).

Benson, Larry D.

1988 (ed.) The Riverside Chaucer. 3rd ed. (Oxford).

Bergen, Fanny D.

1899 (ed.) Animal and Plant Lore: Collected from the Oral Tradition of English

Speaking Folk with an introduction by Joseph 1'. Bergen. Memoirs of the American

Folk-lore Society 7 (Boston & New York). 930

Bernard, J. H., and R. Atkinson

1898 (ed.) The Irish Liber Hymnorum, edited from the MSS. with Translations,

Notes and Glossary. 2 vols. HBS 13, 14 (London).

Best, Michael R, and Frank H. Brightman

1973 (ed.) The Book of Secrets ofAlbertus Magnus of the Virtues of Herbs, Stones

and Certain Beasts, Also a Book of the Marvels of the World (Oxford).

Best, R I.

1916 "The St. Gall Incantation Against Headache". Eriu 8: 100.

1942 Bibliography of Irish Philology and Manuscript Literature. Publications

1913-1941. Repr. 1969 (Dublin).

1952 "Some Irish Charms". Eriu 16: 27-32.

Bestul, Thomas H.

1986 "Continental Sources of Anglo-Saxon Devotional Writing". In Szarmach

1986: 103-126.

Betherwn, Dorothy

1957 (ed.) The Homilies of Wulfstan (Oxford).

Betz, Hans Dieter

1992 (ed.) The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation. 2nd ed. (Chicago & London).

Binz, Gustav

1916 Review of Felix Grendon "The Anglo-Saxon Charms". Anglia Beiblalt 27:

16 1-3.

Birch, Walter do Gray

1889 (ed.) An Ancient Manuscript of the Eighth or Ninth Century: formerly

belonging to St. Mary's Abbey, or Nunnaminster, Winchester (London

Winchester). 931

Bischoff, Bernard

1990 Latin Palaeography: Antiquity and the Middle Ages. (Trans. Dáibhi ó

Cróinin, and David Ganz) (Cambridge).

Black, (3.

1892-3 "Scottish Charms and Amulets". Proceedings of the Society ofAntiquaries

of Scotland 27: 433-526.

Black, William George

1883 Folk-Medicine; A Chapter in the History of Culture. Publications of the

Folk-lore Society 12 (London).

Blake, Norman F.

1962 (ed.) Jómsvlkinga Saga: The Saga of the Jomsvikings (London).

1992 (ed.) The Cambridge History of the English Language Volume H 1066-1476

(Cambridge).

Blake, R. Marlay

1918 "Folk lore: With Some Account of the Ancient Gaelic Leeches and the State of

the Art of Medicine in Ancient Erin". Journal of the County Lout/i Archaeological

Society 4: 217-25.

Blarney, Maijorie, and Christopher Grey-Wilson

1989 The illustrated Flora ofBritain and Northern Europe (London).

Bliss, A. J.

1958 The Metre ofBeowuif (Oxford).

1971 "Single Half-lines in Old English Poetry". N&Q 216: 442-9.

1993 An Introduction to Old English Metre (with an introduction by Daniel

Donoghue). OEN: Subsidia 20 (SIJINY-Binghampton).

Bloomfield, Maurice

1897 Hymns of the Atharva-Veda together with extracts from the ritual books and

the commentaries. The Sacred Books of the East 42. Repr. 1964 (Delhi). 932

Bloomfield, Morton W.

1964 "The Form of Deor". PMLA 79: 534-41.

Bloomfield, Morton W., and Charles W. Dunn

1989 The Role of the Poet in Early Societies (Cambridge).

Boberg, Inger M.

1966 Motif-Index of Early Icelandic Literature. Bibliotheca Arnainagmeana 27

(Copenhagen).

Bodden, Maiy Catherine

1986 "The Preservation and Transmission of Greek in Early England". In Szarmach

1986: 53-63.

1987 (ed.) The Old English Finding of the True Cross (Cambridge).

Bone, Gavin

1943 Anglo-Saxon Poetry: An Essay with Specimen Translations in Verse (Oxford).

Bonser, Wilirid

1925 "The Significance of Colour in Ancient and Medieval Magic, with some

modern Comparisons". Man 25: 194-8.

1926a "Magical Practices Against Elves". Folklore 37: 356-63.

1926b "The Dissimilarity of Ancient Irish Magic from that of the Anglo-Saxons".

Folklore 37: 271-88.

1932 "Survivals of Paganism in Anglo-Saxon England". Birmingham

Archaeological Society Transactions and Proceedings 56: 3 7-70.

1945 "The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus in Anglo-Saxon and later Recipes". Folklore

56: 254-6.

1946 "Anglo-Saxon Laws and Charms relating to Theft". Folklore 57: 7-11.

1952 "Anglo-Saxon Medical Nomenclature". English and Germanic Studies 4:

13-19.

1953 "General Medical Practice in Anglo-Saxon England". In Science, Medicine 933

and History: Essays on the Evolution of Scientific Thought and Medical Practice

Written in Honour of Charles Singer, 2 vols., ed. E. Ashworth Underwood, vol. 1,

154-63 (London).

1957 Anglo-Saxon and Celtic Bibliography. 2 vols. (Oxford).

1962 "Animal Skins in Magic and Medicine". Folklore 73: 128-9.

1963 The Medical Background of Anglo-Saxon England: a Study in History,

Psychology and Folklore. Publications of the Welicome Historical Medical Library,

New Series 3 (London).

Bosley, Keith

1989 The Kalevala: An Epic Poem after Oral Tradition by Elias Lonnrot (Oxford

& New York).

Bostock J. Knight

1976 A Handbook on Old High German Literature. 2nd ed. rev. K. C. King and D.

R. McLintock (Oxford).

Bouterwek, K. W.

1854 (ed.) Cedmon's desAngelsachsen biblische Dichtungen. Part I (Gütersloh).

Bozôky, Edina

1992 "Mythic Mediation in Healing Incantations". In Campbell, Hall, and Klausner

1992: 84-92.

Bradley, Henry

1904 "The Song of the Nine Magic Herbs (Neunkrutersegen)". Archly 113: 144-5.

1916 "Some Emendations in Old English Texts". MLR 11: 212-6.

Bradley, S. A. H.

1982 Anglo-Saxon Poetry: An anthology of Old English poems in prose translation

with introduction and headnotes (London). 934

Brady, Caroline

1979 "Weapons in Beowu/ an Analysis of the Nominal Compounds and an

Evaluation of the Poet's Use of Them". ASE 8: 79-141.

Braekman, Willy L.

1963 "Middelnederlandse Zegeningen, Bezweringsformulieren en Toverplanten".

Verslagen en Mededelingen van de Konink!ijke Vlaamse Academie voor Taal- en

Letterkunde (Nieuwe Reeks,), 275-386.

1966 "Some Minor Old English Texts". Archly 202: 271-6.

1980 "Notes on Old English Charms". Neophilologus 64: 461-9.

1983 "Notes on Old English Charms 2". Neophilologus 67: 605-10.

1986 Studies on Alchemy, Diet, Medecine [sic I and Prognostication in Middle Scm z English.(Bmssels).

Bragg, Lois

1991 The Lyric Speakers of Old-English Poetry (London & Toronto).

1992 "The Modes of the Old English Metrical Charms". The Comparatist 16: 3-23.

Branston, Brian

1957 The Lost Gods ofEngland. Repr. 1974 (London).

Bratley, Geo H.

1907 The Power of Gems and Charms (London).

Braune, Wilhehn, and Ernst A. Ebbinghaus

1979 (ed.) A lthochdeutsches Lesebuch. 16th ed. (Tubingen).

Bremmer, R Roll H. Jr.

1991 "Hermes - Mercuiy and Woden - Odin as Inventors of Alphabets: A Neglected

Parallel". In Old English Runes and their Continental Background, ed. Alfred

Banunesberger, pp. 409-19 (Heidelberg).

Brewer, E. Cobham

n.d. The Dictionary ofPhrase and Fable. Classic ed. Repr. 1978 (New York). 935

Brie, Maria

1906 "Der germanische, insbesondere der englische Zauberspruch". Mitteilungen

der Schlesischen Gesellschaftftlr Volkskunde 16: 1-36.

1909 "Ags. Bezeichnungen für Zauberer". EStn 40: 20-7.

1910 "Uber die ags. Bezeichnung des Wortes Zauberer". EStn 41: 20-7.

Briggs, Katharine M.

1962 Pale Hecate's Team: An Examination of the Beliefs on Witchcraft and Magic

among Shakespeare's Contemporaries and His Immediate Successors (London).

1976 A Dictionary of Fairies. Hobgoblins, Brownies, Bogies and other

Supernatural Creatures. Repr. 1977 (Harmondsworth).

Brook, G. L.

1968 (ed.) The Harley Lyrics ofMS. Harley 2253. 4th ed. (Manchester).

Brook, G. L., and R F. Leslie

1963, 1978 (ed.) Layamon: Brut. EETS o.s. 250, 277 (Oxford).

Brooke, Stopford A.

1892 The History of Early English Literature, being the history of English poetry

from its beginnings to the accession of King Lifred. Repr. 1970 (New York).

Brooks, Kenneth R

1961 (ed.) Andreas and The Fates of the Apostles. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

Brooks, Nicholas

1991 "Weapons and Armour". In The Battle ofMaldonAD 991, ed. Donald Scragg,

pp. 208-19 (Oxford).

Browe, Peter

1930 "Die Eucharistie als Zaubermittel mi Mittelalter". Archiv fur Kulturgeschichte

20: 134-54. [Not seeni

Brown, George Hardin

1987 "Solving the "Solve" Riddle in B.L. Harley 585". Viator 18: 45-5 1. 936

Brown, Jane Hetherington, and Linda Ehrsam Voights

1980 "University of Glasgow, Hunter MS. U.3.2, f. 210v". OEN 14, no. 1: 12-13.

Brown, Michelle P.

1990 A Guide to Western Historical Scripts from Antiquity to 1600 (London).

1991 Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts (London).

Brown, Raymond Lamont

1971 A Boo/c of Superstitions. New impression. David and Charles (n.pl.).

Bruce, John

1850 "Charm for the Toothache". N&Q, 1st series 1: 397.

Brunel, C.

1%2 "Recettes médicales du XIlle S. en langue do Provence". Romania 83: 145-82.

Buchholz, Peter

1971 "Shamanism - the Testimony of Old Icelandic Literary Tradition". Medieval

Scandinavia 4: 7-20.

Buchman, Dian Dinchin

1993 Herbal Medicine: The Natural Way to Stay Well. New ed. (London).

Budge, E. A. Waffis

1901 Egypti an Magic. Repr. 1971 (New York).

1930 (repubi. 1978) Amulets and Superstitions: the original texts with translations

and descriptions of a long series of Egyptian, Sumerian, Assyrian, Hebrew,

Christian, Gnostic and Muslim amulets and talismans and magical figures, with

chapters on the evil eye, the origin of the amulet, the pentagon, the swastika the

cross (pagan and Christian), the properties of stones, rings, divination, numbers,

the Kabbalah, ancient astrology, etc. (New York).

BUhler, Curt F.

1941 "Sixteenth-century Prognostications: Libri Impressi cam Notis Manuscriptis -

Part II". Isis 33: 609-20. 937

1958 "Middle English Verses against Thieves". Speculum 33: 371-2.

1962 "Three Middle English Prose Charms from MS. Harley 2389". N&Q 207: 48.

1964 "Prayers and Charms in Certain Middle English Scrolls". Speculum 39:

270-8.

Bulbnng, Karl D.

1902 Altenglisches Elementarbuch. I. Teil: Lautlehre (Heidelberg).

Cable, Thomas

1991 The English Alliterative Tradition (Philadelphia).

Calder, Daniel G., Robert E. Bjork, Patrick K. Ford, and Daniel F. Melia

1983 Sources and Analogues of Old English Poetry 2: The Major Germanic and

Celtic Texts in Translation (Cambridge).

Cameron, Angus F.

1974 "Middle English in Old English Manuscripts". In Chaucer and Middle

English Studies in honour ofRossell Hope Robbins, ed. Beryl Rowland, pp. 2 18-29

(London).

Cameron, Angus, Ashley Crandell Amos, and Gregory Waite, th the assistance of Sharon

Butler and Antonette diPaolo Healey

1981 "A Reconsideration of the Language of Beowuif. hi The Dating of Beowulf,

ed. Colin Chase, pp. 3 3-75 (Toronto).

Cameron, Angus, Allison Kingsmill, and Ashley Crandell Amos

1983 Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto

Old English series 8 (Toronto).

Cameron, M. L.

l983a "Bald's Leechbook Its Sources and their Use in its Compilation". ASE 12:

153-82.

1983b "The Sources of Medical Knowledge in Anglo-Saxon England". ASE 11:

135 -55. 938

1988a "On Ieor and Peoradi". Anglia 106: 124-9.

1988b "Anglo-Saxon Medicine and Magic". ASE 17: 191-215.

1992 "What Plant was Attorlothe (atorlaóe)7' Parergon 10: 27-34.

1993 Anglo-Saxon Medicine. CSASE 7 (Cambridge).

Campbell, A.

1962 "The Old English Epic Style". In English and Medi eval Studies: Presented to

J.R.R. Tolkien on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, ed. Norman Davis, and

Charles L. Wrenn, pp. 13-26 (London).

Campbell, James, Eric John, and Patrick Wormald

1982 The Anglo-Saxons (Oxford).

Campbell, John (3regorson

1902 WItchcraft & Second Sight in the Highlands & Islands of Scotland: Tales and

Traditions collected entirely from Oral Sources (Glasgow).

Campbell, Sheila, Bert Hall, and David Clausner

1992 (ed.) Health, Disease and Healing in Medieval Culture (Basingstoke &

London).

Cappelli, Adriano

1899 Dizionario di Abbreviature Latine ed Italiane usate nelle carte e codici

specialmente nel medlo-evo (Lexicon Abbreviaturarum Quae in Lapidipus,

Codi ci bus et Chartis Praesertim Medii-Aevi Occurrunt) (Milano).

Carmichael, Alexander

1941 (ed.) Carmina Gadelica: Hymns and Incantations with Illustrative Notes on

Words, Rites and Customs, Dying and Obsolete; Orally Cultivated in the Highlands

and Islands ofScotland. Vol.4 (Edinburgh).

Carney, James

1955 Studies in Irish Literature and History. Repr. 1979 (Dublin). 939

Carragáin, Eamonn 6

1986 "Christ over the Beasts and the Agnus Del: Two Multivalent Panels on the

Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses". In Szannach 1986: 377-403.

Castiglioni, Arturo

1946 "Pseudo-Plinian Medicine". Bulletin of the History ofMedicine 20: 201-6.

Catholic Truth Society

nd. Saint Patrick's Breastplate (Luirech Phádruig) (London).

Cattermole-Tally, Frances

1995 "The Intrusion of Anim1s into the Human Body: Fantasy and Reality".

Folklore 106: 89-92.

Cavendish, Richard

1987 A History ofMagic. Repr. 1990 (Harmondsworth).

Chadwick, H M.

1899 The Cult of Othin: An Essay in the Ancient Religion of the North (London).

Chadwick, H Munro, and N. Kershaw Chadwick

1932 The Growth of Literature. Volume 1. The Ancient Literatures of Europe

(Cambridge).

Chadwick, Nora K.

1959 "The Monsters and Beowuif'. In Clemoes 1959: 171-203.

Chambers, K

n.d. (?1870) Popular Rhymes of Scotland (Edinburgh & London).

Chambers, K W.

1932 Beowu(f An Introduction to the Study of the Poem with a Discussion of the

Stories of Offa and Finn. 2nd ed. (Cambridge).

Chancy, William A.

1960 "Paganism to Christianity in Anglo-Saxon England". Harvard Theological

Review 53: 197-217. 940

1970 The Cult of Kingship in Anglo-Saxon England: The Transition from Paganism

to Christianity (Manchester).

Chaplais, Pierre

1986 "The Spelling of Christ's Name in Medieval Anglo-Latin: "Christus" or

"Cristus'i" Journal of the Society ofArchivists 8: 261-80.

Cheape, Hugh

1993 "The Red Book of Appin: Medicine as Magic and Magic as Medicine".

Folklore 104: 111-23.

Chickering, Howell D. Jr.

1971 "The Literaiiy Magic of "Wiô Frstice"". Viator 2: 83-104.

Chineiy, Michael

1977 The Natural History of the Garden. Fontana/Collins. Repr. 1978 (n.pI).

Chowdharay-Best, 0.

1975 "Notes on the Healing Properties of Saliva". Folklore 86: 195-200.

Christensen, Bonniejean

1975 "Gollum's Transformation in The Hobbit". In Lobdell 1975: 9-28.

Christiansen, Reidar Tb.

1914 "Die finnischen und nordischen Varienten des zweiten Merseburger-

spruches: eine vergleichende Studie". FFC 18: 1-2 18.

Clapham, A. R, T. 0. Tutin, andD. M Moore

1989 Flora of the British Isles. Corr. 3rd ed. (Cambridge).

Clark; Cecily

1970 (ed.) The Peterborough Chronicle 1070-1154. 2nd cci (Oxford).

Clarke, Basil

1975 Mental Disorder in Earlier Britain: Exploratory Studies (Cardiff).

Clayton, Maiy, and Hugh Magennis

1994 (cci) The Old English Lives ofSt. Margaret 11(Cambridge). 941

Clemoes, Peter

1959 (ed.) The Anglo-Sarons: Studies in some Aspects of their History and Culture

presented to Bruce Dicldns (London).

1975 "Late Old English Literature". In Tenth-Century Studies: Essays in

Commemoration of the Millenium of the Council of Winchester and Regularis

Concordia ed. David Parsons, pp. 103-14 (London & Chichester).

1995 Interactions of Thought and Language in Old English Poetry. CSASE 12

(Cambridge).

Clodd, Edward

1920 Magic in Names and in other things (London).

Clutton-Brock, Juliet

1976 "The Animal Resources". In The Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon England, ed.

David M. Wilson, pp. 373-92 (Cambridge).

Colgrave, Bertram, and R k B. Mynors

1969 (ed.) Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People. Repr. 1992

(Oxford).

Cook, Albert S., and Chauncey B. Tinker

1935 Select Translations from Old English Poetry edited with prefatory notes and

indexes (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Cook, Christopher

1987 (ed.) Pears Cyclopaedia 1987-88: A Book of Background Information and

Reference for Everyday Use. 96th ed. (London).

Corrêa, Alicia

1992 (ed.) The Durham Collectar. HBS 107 (London).

Crawford, Jane

1963 "Evidences for Witchcraft in Anglo-Saxon England". M 32: 99-116. 942

Crawford, S. J.

1922 (ed.) The Old English Version of the Heptateuch, Aelfric's Treatise on the Old

and New Testament and his Preface to Genesis edited from all the existing MSS.

and fragments with an introduction and three appendices together with a reprint of

"a Saxon treatise concerning the Old and New Testament: now first published in

print with English of our times by William l'Jsle of Willburgham (1623)" and the

Vulgate text of the Heptateuch. EETS o.s. 160 (London).

1929 (ed.) Byrhferth's Manual (A.D. 1011) now edited for the first time from MS.

Ashmole 328 in the Bodleian Library (Volume 1 Text, Translation, Sources and

Appendices). EETS o.s. 177 (London).

Creighton, Charles

1891 A History of Epidemics in Britain from A.D 664 to the Extinction of the

Plague. 2 vols. (Cambridge).

Cross, James E., and Thomas D. Hill

1982 (ed.) The Prose Solomon and Saturn andAdrian and Ritheus edited from the

British library Manuscripts with Commentary. McMaster Old English Studies and

Texts I (Toronto).

Cross, Tom Peete

1969 Motif-Index ofEarly Irish Literature (New York).

Culpeper, Nicholas

n.d. Culpeper's Complete Herbal: Consisting of a Comprehensive Description of

Nearly All Herbs with their Medicinal Properties and Directions for Compounding

the Medicines Extractedfrom Them. W. Foulshani & Co. Ltd. (London).

Curtis, Jay Leumas

1946 The Vocabulary of Medical Crafias in the Old English Leechbook of Bald.

Unpubi. thesis (Univ. of North Carolina, Chapel Hill). 943

Dalla Torre, K. W. V.

1894 "Die volkstUmlichen Thiernamen in Tirol mid Vorarlberg". In Beitrage zur

Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte von Tirol, Festschrift zur Feier des 25

Jdhrigen Jubildums der Deutschen Anthropologischen Gesellschaft 24-28 August

1894 in Innsbruck (Innsbruck).

Daly, Lloyd W.

1982 "A Greek Palindrome in Eighth-Century England". American Journal of

Philology 103: 95-7.

Damico, Helen

1984 Beowuif's WeaThtheow and the Valkyrie Tradition (Madison). d'Ardenne, S. R. T. 0.

1962 "A Neglected Manuscript of British History". In English and Medieval

Studies: Presented to J.R.R. Toliden on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, ed.

Norman Davis, and Charles L. Wrenn, pp. 84-93 (London).

D'Aronco, Maria Amalia

1988 "The Botanical Lexicon of the Old English Herbarium". ASE 17: 15-33.

1994-5 "L'erbarion anglosassone, un'ipotesi sulla data della traduzione".

Romanobarbarica 13: 326-66.

1995 "Alcune ricette inedite del MS. Londra, B.L., Cotton Viteffius C.iii". In

Memor Fui Dierum Antiquorum: Studi in Memoria di Luigi de Biasio, ed. Pier

Cesare loly Zorattini, and Attilio Mauro Caprom, con Ia collaborazione di Andreina

Stefanutti, pp. 24 1-50 (Udine). Davenport, Cyril

1909 English Heraldic Book-Stamps (London).

Davidson, Ellen

1986 (Feb.) "Earliest Dental Filling Shows how Ancients Battled with "Tooth

Worms"". Popular Archaeology 7 no.1: 46. 944

Davidson, Hilda R Ellis

1950 "The Hill of the Dragon: Anglo-Saxon Burial Mounds in Literature and

Archaeology". Folklore 61: 169-85.

1958 "Weland the Smith". Folklore 69: 145-59.

1964a Gods and Myths ofNorthern Europe (Harmondsworth).

1964b Review of Wilfrid Bonser, The Medical Background of Anglo-Saxon

England. A Study in History, Psychology and Folklore. Folklore 75: 287-9.

1978 "Shape-Changing in the Old Norse Sagas". In Animals in Folklore, ed. J. R.

Porter, and W. M. Russell, pp. 126-42 (Cambridge).

1988 Myths and Symbols in Pagan Europe: Early Scandinavian and Celtic

Religions (Manchester).

1993 The Lost Beliefs ofNorthern Europe (London & New York).

Davidson, Hilda Ellis, and Peter Fisher

1979, 1980 Saxo Grammaticus: The History of the Danes. 2 vols. (Cambridge).

Davidson, Thomas D.

1956 "Elf-Shot Cattle". Antiquity 30: 149-55.

1957-8 "Animal Charm Cures and Amulets". TheAmateur Historian 3:237-48.

1960a "The Cure of Elf-Disease in Animals". The Journal of the History of

Medicine andAllied Sciences 15: 282-9 1.

1960b "A Survey of Some British Veterinary Folklore". Bulletin of the History of

Medicine 34: 199-232.

Davies, Anthony

1989 "Witches in Anglo-Saxon England: Five Case Histories". In Superstition and

Popular Medicine in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. D. G. Scragg, pp. 41-56

(Manchester).

1990 "Sexual Behaviour in Later Anglo-Saxon England". In This Noble Craft...

Proceedings of the Xth Research Symposium of the Dutch and Belgian University 945

Teachers of Old and Middle English and Historical Linguistics, Utrecht, 19-20

January, 1989, ed. Erik Kooper, pp. 83-105 (Amsterdam-Atlanta, GA).

Davies, R T.

1963 (ed.) Medieval English Lyrics: A CriticalAnthology (London & Boston).

Dawson, Warren R.

1934 (ed.) A Leechbook or Collection of Medieval Recipes of the Fifteenth

Century: the text ofMS. No. 136 of the Medical Society of London, together with a

transcript into modem spelling, transcribed and edited with an introduction, notes

and appendix (London).

Dawson, Warren W.

1926 "Some Observations on the Egyptian Calendars of Lucky and Unlucky Days".

The Journal ofEgyptian Archteology 12: 260-4. do Bairaci Levy, Juliette

1984 The Complete Herbal Han dbook for Farm and Stable. Rev. ed. (London). do Giviy, Emile Grillot

n.d. IllustratedAnthology of Sorcery, Magic andAichemy. Repr. 1991 (London). do Hamel, Christopher

1986 A History ofllluminatedManuscripts (Oxford). do Vnend, Hubert Jan

1972 (ed.) The Old English Medicina de Quadrupedibus (Tilburg). do Vries, Jan

1931 "Contnl,utions to the Study of Othin Especially in his Relation to Agricultural

Practices in Modern Popular Lore". FFC 94.

1970 Altgermanische Religionsgeschichte. 3rd ed. 2 vols. Grundriss der

Germanischen Philologie 12/1, 2 (Berlin).

Deegan, Marilyn

1986 (Feb.) "...sing a chant against a curly worm...". Popular Archaeology 7, no. 1: 946

16-21.

1989 "Pregnancy and Childbirth in the Anglo-Saxon Medical Texts: a Preliminary

Survey". In Deegan and Scragg 1989: 17-26.

1991 (ed.) A Critical Edition of MS. B.L. Royal 12.D. xvii: Bald's Leechbook.

Unpubi. thesis (Univ. of Manchester).

Deegan, Marilyn, and D. G. Scragg

1989 (ed.) Medicine in Early Medieval England: Four Papers. Corr. reissue

(Manchester).

Delatte, Armand

1961 Herbarius: Recherches sur le Cérémonial Usité chez les Anciens pour Ia

Cueillette des Simples et des Plantes Magiques. Troisième edition, revue et

augmentee (Bruxelles).

Dent, Anthony

1965 "OE. hors-ome"". N&Q 210: 446.

Dent, J. Geoffiey

1968 "The Irish Reputation for Healing in Northern England". Ulster Folkhfe 14:

7 1-2. di Berardino, Angelo

1992 (ed) Encyclopedia of the Early Church (trans. Adrian Walford). 2 vols.

(Cambridge). di Paolo Healey, Antonette

1978 (ed.) The Old English T'sion of St. Paul. Speculum Anniversary Monographs

2 (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

1985 "Anglo-Saxon Use of the Apocryphal Gospel". In The Anglo-Saxons:

Synthesis and Achievement, ed. Douglas J. Woods, and Daviv A. E. Pelteret, pp.

93-104 (Ontario). 947

Dickins, Bruce

1933 "English Names and Old English Heathenism". Essays and Studies 19:

148-60.

1935 "Runic Rings and Old English Charms". Archly 167: 252.

1942 "Yorkshire Hobs". Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society 7: 9-23.

Dickins, Bruce and RM. Wilson

1937 "Sent Kasi" Leeds Studies in English and KindredLanguages 6: 67-73.

1956 (ed.) Early Mi ddle English Texts. 3rd ed. (rev.). Repr. 1961 (London).

Dietrich, Franz Eduard Christoph

1867 "Drei altheidnische Segensformeln". Zeitschrzfifl4ir deutsches Alterthum und

deutsche Literatur 13: 193-217.

Doane, A. N.

1978 (ed.) Genesis A: A New Edition. Repr. 1980 (Madison & London).

1994 "Editing Old English Oral/Written Texts: Problems Of Method (With An

illustrative Edition Of Charm 4, W1O Frstice)". In The Editing of Old English:

Papers From the 1990 Manchester Conference sponsored by the Manchester

Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and the Center for Medieval and Early

Renaissance Studies, State University of New York at Binghamton, ed. D. G.

Scragg, and Paul E. Szarmach, pp. 125-45 (Cambridge).

Doble, 0. EL

1937 (ccl.) Pontificale Lanaletense (Bibliothèque de Ia VIlle de Rouen A. 27. Cat.

368). HBS 74 (London).

DOmOtOr, Tekia

1972 "A 1pe of Hungarian Faith-healing Charm and its Background". Arv 28:

21-33.

Donahue, Charles

1941 "The Vailcyries and the Irish War-Goddesses". PMLA 56: 1-12. 948

Donatus, Sister Maiy

1934 Beasts and Birds in the Lives of the Early Irish Saints. Unpubi. thesis (Univ.

of Pennsylvania, N).

Dorson, Richard M.

1972 (ed.) Folklore and Folklife: An Introduction (Chicago & London).

Doskow, Minna

1976 "Poetic Structure and the Problem of the Smiths in "Wiô Faerstice"". Papers

on Language and Literature 12: 321-6.

Dronke, Ursula

1969 (ed.) The Poetic Edda: Volume I Heroic Poems (Oxford).

Drury, Susan

1985 "Herbal Remedies for Livestock in Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century

England: Some Examples". Folklore 96: 237-40.

Duckert, Audrey R

1972 "Erce and Other Possibly Keltic Elements in the Old English Charm for

Unfruitful Land". Names 20: 83-90.

Duin&il, Georges

1973 From Myth to Fiction: The Saga of Hadingus (trans. Derek Coitman)

(Chicago).

1977 Gods of the Ancient Northmen (Berkeley).

Dumville, David N.

1981 ""Beowulf' and the Celtic World: The Uses of Evidence". Traditio 37: 109-60.

Dunleavy, Gareth W.

1960 Colum's Other Island (Madison).

Dutripon, F. P.

1868 Bibliorum Sacrorum Concordantiae (Vulgake Editionis). 2nd ed. (Paris). 949

Dyer, T. F. Thiselton

1889 The Folk-Lore ofPlants. Repr. 1994 (Felinfach).

Earle, John

1910 Anglo-Saxon Literature. 2nd ed. (London).

Ebermann, Oskar

1903 "Blut- und Wundesegen in ihrer Entwickelung dargesteilt". Palaestra:

Untersuchungen und Texte aus der deutschen und englischen Philologie 24: 1-147.

Edsman, Carl-Martin

1967 (ed.) Studies in Shamanism: A Symposium (Stockholm).

Egilsson, Sveinbjom

1931 Lexicon Poeticum AnIiqua Septentrionalis: Ordbog over det Norsk-Islandiske

S7cjaldesprog. 2nd ed. (Købenbavn).

Einhorn, E.

1974 Old French: A Concise Handbook (Cambridge).

EkwalJ, Eilert

1936 "Some Notes on English Place-Names Containing Names of Heathen Deities".

ES,,? 70: 55-9.

Eliade, Mircea

1978 The Forge and the Crucible: The Origins and Structures ofAkhemy. 2nd ed.

(Chicago & London).

1987 The Encyclopedia ofReligion. 15 vols. (New York).

Elliott, J. K.

1993 The Apocryphal New Testament: A Collection of Apocryphal Christian

Literature in an English Translation (Oxford).

Elliott, Ralph W. V.

1957 "Runes,Yews, and Magic". Speculum 32: 250-26 1.

1989 Runes: An Introduction. 2nd ed. (Manchester). 950

Elsakkers, Marianne

1987 "The Beekeeper's Magic: Taking a Closer Look at the Old Germanic Bee

Channs". The Mankind Quarterly 27: 447-61.

Erich, Oswald A., and Richard Beitl

1974 WOrterbuch der deutschen Volkskunde. 3rd ed. KrOners Taschenausgabe Band

127 (Stuttgart).

Ettlinger, E.

1945 "Magic Weapons in Celtic Legends". Folklore 56: 295-307.

Ettmüller, Ludovic

1850 (ed.) Engla and Seaxna Scopas And Boceras. Anglosaxonum Poetae Atque

Scriptores Prosaici Quorum Partim Integra Opera; Partim Loca Selecta Collegit,

Correxit, Edidit Ludovicus Ettmullerus (London).

Evans, David A. H.

1986 (ed.) Hdvamdl (also Glossaiy and Index by Anthony Faulkes separately

issued, 1987). Viking Society, text series 7 (London).

Evans-Wentz, W. Y.

1966 The Faiiy Faith in Celtic Countries. Repr. 1990 (New York).

Fabricius, J. A.

1719 (cci) CodexApocryphusNovi Testamenti. 2nded. (Hamburg).

Farmer, David Hugh

1965 The Age ofBede. Rev. repr. 1988 (Harmondsworth).

1987 The Oxford Dictionay of Saints. 2nd cci (Oxford).

Farrell, Robert T.

1974 (cci) Daniel andAzarias (London).

1986 "Reflections on the Iconography of the Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses". In

Szarmach 1986: 357-76. 951

Faulkes, Anthony

1982 (ed.) Snorri Sturluson: Edda: Prologue and Gylfaginning (Oxford).

1987 Snorri Sturluson: Edda (London & Melbourne).

Fazakerley, Mary Eleanor

1945 Studies in the Old English Lacnunga. Unpubl. B.A. thesis in Special Studies

(School of English, Univ. of Liverpool).

Fehr, Bernhard

1921 "Altenglische Ritualtexte fir Krankenbesuch, heiige Olung mid Begräbnis".

In Texte und Forschungen zur Englischen Kulturgeschichte. Festgabe fur Felix

Liebermann, pp. 20-67 (Halle).

Fell, Christine E.

1975 "Old English Leeds Studies in English 8: 76-95.

1984 Women inAnglo-Saxon England (Lo uI> oAI ).

1991 "Runes and Semantics". In Old English Runes and their Continental Back-

ground, ed. Alfred Bamniesberger, pp. 195-229. Anglistische Forschungen 217

(Heidelberg).

Fletcher, G. R J.

1918-19 (June 1919) "St Isidore of Seville and his Book on Medicine". PRSM 12

(no. 8) (Supplement; Section of the History of Medicine): 70-95.

Flint, Valerie I. J.

1989 "The Early Medieval "Medicus", the Saint - and the Enchanter". Social

History ofMedicine 2: 127-45.

1991 The Rise ofMagic in Early Medi eva! Europe (Oxford).

Flom, George T.

1930 (ed.) Introductory Old English Grammar andReader (London). flowers, Stephen E.

1986 Runes and Magic: Magical Formulaic Elements in the Older Runic Tradition. 952

American Univ. Studies; Series I: Germanic Languages and Literature 53 (New

York).

1989 The Galdrabok: An Icelandic Grimoire (Maine).

Foley, John Miles

1980 "Epic and Charm in Old English and Serbo-Croatian Oral Tradition".

Comparative Criticism: A Yearbook 2: 7 1-92.

1981 "Ltecedom and Bajanje: A Comparative Study of Old English and Serbo-

Croatian Charms". Centerpoint 4.3: 33-40. [Not seen]

1995 The Singer of Tales in Performance (Bloomington & Indianapolis).

Forbes, Thomas R.

1966 The Midwife and the Witch (New Haven & London).

2972 "Veibal Charms in British Folk Medicine". Proceedings of the American

Philosophical Society 115: 293-316.

Ford, Patrick K. and Karen G. Borst

1982 (ed.) Connections between Old English and Medieval Celtic Literature. (Old

English Colloquium Series 2) (Lanham).

Forsblom, Valter W.

1927 (ed.) Finlands Svenska Folkdiktning V/i Folktro och Trolldom 5. Magisk

Folkmedicin (Helsingfors).

Forster, Leonard

1955 ""Rivos cruoris torridi" in Charms to Staunch Bleeding". ES 36: 308-9.

FOrster, Max

1903 "Die Kieinliteratur des Aberglaubens im altenglischen". Archly 110: 346-58.

1918 "Kleinere mittelenglische Texte. 3. mittelenglische Pflanzenglossen (urn

1300)". Anglia 42: 145-224, 156-62.

1929 "Die altenglischen Verzeichnesse von Glücks- und Ungluckstagen". In 953

Studies in English Philology. A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber, ed. K.

Malone, and M. B. Rund, pp. 258-77 (Minneapolis).

Foster, Robert

1978 The Complete Guide to Middle-Earth: From The Hobbit to The Silmarillion.

Rev. ed. (London).

Fowler, Roger

1965 "A Late Old English Handbook for the Use of a Confessor". Anglia 83: 1-34.

1972 (ed.) Wulfstan's Canons of Edgar. EETS o.s. 266. (London).

Frank, Roberta

1978 Old Norse Court Poetry: The "Drottkvaett" Stanza. Islandica 42 (Ithaca &

London).

Franz, Adolph

1909 (ed.) Die kirchlichen Benediktionem im Mittelalter. 2 vols. (Freiburg im

Breisgau).

Franzen, Christine

1991 The Tremulous Hand of Worcester: A Study of Old English in the Thirteenth

Century (Oxford).

Frazer, Sir James George

1910 Totemism and Exogamy: A Treatise on Certain Early Forms of Superstition

and Society. 4 vols. (London).

1922 The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion. Abridged ed. Repr. 1987

(London).

Frey, E. F.

1979 "Saints in Medical History". Clio Medica 14: 35-70.

Friedman, J. B.

1981 The Monstrous Races in Medieval Art and Literature (Cambridge,

Massachusetts). 954

Fry, Donald K.

1971 "WulfandEadwacer: A Wen Charm". Chaucer Review 5: 247-63.

Frye, Northrop

1976 "Charms and Riddles". In Spiritus Mundi: Essays on Literature, Myth, and

Society, pp. 123-47 (Bloomington & London).

Fulk, R. D.

1992 A History of Old English Meter (Philadelphia).

Fuller, Susan D.

1980 "Pagan Charms in Tenth-Century Saxony? The Function of the Merseburg

Charms". Monatshefte 72: 162-70.

Gager, John 0.

1992 (cci) Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World (Oxford).

Gale, David

1989 "The Seax". In Weapons and Warfare in Anglo-Saxon England (Oxford

University Committee for Archaeology Monograph 21), ed. Sonia Chadwick

}lawkes, pp. 71-83 (Oxford).

Gantz, Jeffrey

1981 Early Irish Myths and Sagas (Harmondsworth).

Garmonsway, G. N.

1972 The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. New ccl. (London & Melbourne).

Garrett, Robert Max

1911 "Middle English Rimed Medical Treatise". Anglia 34: 163-93.

Gaster, M.

1867 Rchester Lectures on Greeko-Slavonic Literature and its relation to the

Folk-lore ofEurope during the Middle Ages (London).

1910 "English Charms of the Seventeenth Century". Folklore 21: 375-8. 955

Gay, David E.

1988 "Anglo-Saxon Metrical Charm 3 Against A Dwarf A Charm Against

Witch-Riding?" Folklore 99,2: 174-7.

Geier, Manfred

1982 "Die magische Kraft der Poesie zur Geschichte, Struktur und Funktion des

Zauberspruchs". Deutsche Vlerteljahrsschrift fir Literaturwissenschaft und

Geistesgeschichfe 56: 3 59-85.

Geidner, Johann

1908 Untersuchungen zu altenglischen Krankheitsnamen. Dritte Folge (Augsburg).

Gelling, Peter, and Hilda Ellis Davidson

1969 The Chariot of the Sun and other Rites and Symbols of the Northern Bronze

Age (London).

Gerbert, Martin

1777, 1779 (ed.) Monumenta Veteris Liturgue Alemannice. (Pars I. Complectitur

ea qu€e ad celebrationem misse pertinent. Er antiquis manuscriptis codicibus

collegit et digessit. Pars altera. Complectitur ea, que ad celebrationem

sacramentorum, officia quaeque ecciesiastica pertinent. Accedit Pars 111. Ritualis,

Pars IV Hermeneutica. Er anti quis manuscriptis codicibus collegit et digessit. 2

vols. (Saint-Blaise).

Gerstein, Maiy R.

1974 "Germanic Warg: The Outlaw as Werwolf'. In Myth in Indo-European

Antiquity, ed. Gerald James Larson, pp. 131-56 (London).

Gibbons, Brian

1980 (ed.) Romeo and Juliet (The Arden edition of the works of William

Shakespeare) (London & New York).

Gibson, Frank

1904 Superstitions about Animals (London & Newcastle-on-Tyne). 956

Glosecki, Stephen 0.

1982 (Spring) "The Strength of Iron: Wió Ftrstice". OEN 15 no.2: 41.

1986 "Men Among Monsters: Germanic Animal Art as Evidence of Oral

Literature". The Mankind Quarterly 1986: 207-14.

1989 Shamanism and Old English Poetry (New York & London).

Gneuss, Helmut

1972 "The Origin of Standard Old English and thelwold's School at Winchester".

ASE 1: 63-83.

1981 "A Preliminary List of Manuscripts Written or Owned in England up to

1100".ASE9: 1-60.

Godden, Malcolm

1979 (cci) £fnc's Catholic Homilies: The Second Series, Text. EETS s.s. 5

(London).

Godviin, J. P.

1970 Letter to the Editor of Folklore: "The Irish Charms in Northern England".

Folklore 81: 220-1.

Gollancz, Hermann

1912 (cci) The Book of Protection: Being a Collection of Charms Now Edited for

the First flme from Syriac MSS. with translation, introduction, and notes

(London).

Gordon, E. V.

1957 (cci) An Introduction to Old Norse. 2nd ed. rev. A. it Taylor. Repr. 1988

(Oxford).

Gordon, Lesley

1977 Green Magic: Flowers, Plants & Herbs in Lore & Legend (Exeter).

Gordon, it K.

1954 Anglo-Saxon Poetry. Rev. cci Repr. 1970 (London & New York). 957

Gougaud, L.

1911, 1912 "Étude sur les loricae celtiques et sur les prières qui s'en rapprochent".

Bulletin d'ancienne liuérature et d'archéologie chrétiennes 1, 2: 265-8 1; 33-41,

101-27.

Gradon, P.O. E.

1977 (ed) Cynewulfs "Elene". Rev. ed. (Exeter).

Grambo, Ronald

1979 (ed.) Norske trollformler og magiske ritualer (Oslo).

Grant, Raymond J. S.

1974 "Laurence Nowell's transcript of BM Cotton Otho B. xi". ASE 3: 111-24.

1979 Cambridge, Corpus Christi College 41: The Loricas and the Missal. Costerus

Essays in English and American Language and Literature, new series 17

(Amsterdam).

Gray, Douglas

1974 "Notes on some Middle English Charms". In Chaucer and Middle English

Studies in Honour ofRussell Hope Robbins, ed. B. Rowland, pp. 56-7 1 (London).

Green, Anthony

1995 Old Irish Verbs and Vocabulary (Somerville).

Greene, David, and Frank O'Connor

1967 (ed.) A Golden Treasury of Irish Poetry A.D. 600 to 1200. Repr. 1990

(Dingle, Co. Keriy).

Greenfield, S. B., andD. G. Calder

1986 A New Critical History of Old English Literature (New York & London).

Greenfield, Stanley B., and Fred C. Robinson

1980 A Bibliography of Publications on Old English Literature to the end of 1972

(bor I mi.4ns-rp, 958

Grifliths, Bill

1986 "The Old English Alcoholic Vocabulaiy - a Re-examination". Durham

University Journal, new series 47: 231-50.

1991 (ed.) Alfred's Metres of Boethius. Edited, with introduction, notes and

glossary (Pinner, r^x'),

Griggs, Barbara

1981 Green Pharmacy: The History and Evolution of Western Herbal Medicine.

Repr. 1991 (Vermont).

Grigson, Geoffrey

1956 The Englishman's Flora. Repr. 1996 (Oxford).

Grimm, Jacob

1882-8 Teutonic Mythology. 4 vols. (trans. from the 4th ed. with Notes and

Appendix by James Stephen Stallybrass) (London).

GrOn, Fredrik

1953 "Remarks on the Earliest Medical Conditions in Norway and Iceland With

Special Reference to British Influence". In Science, Medicine and History: Essays

on the Evolution of Scientific Thought and Medical Practice Written in Honour of

Charles Singer, ed. E. Ashworth Underwood, vol. 1, pp. 144-53 (London).

Gunimere, Francis B.

1892 Germanic Origins: A Study in Primitive Culture (New York).

GünzeI, Beate

1993 (ed.) lfvine's Prayerbook (London, British Library, Cotton Titus D. xrvi +

xxvii). HBS 108 (London).

Guthrie, Douglas

1953 Review of J. H. G. Grattan and C. Singer, Anglo-Saron Magic and Medi cine...

Nature 171: 140. 959

Halsig, Friedrich

1910 Der Zauberspruch be! den Germanen bis urn die Mitte des XVI. Jahrhunderts.

Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde einer Hohen

philosophischen FakultAt der UniversitAt Leipzig (Leipzig).

Hästeko, F. A.

1914 "Motivverzeichnis Westfinnischer ZaubersprUche nebst Aufzahlung der bis

1908 gesainmelten Varianten". FFC 19: 1-66.

Hagen, Ann

1992 A Handbook ofAnglo-Saxon Food: Processing and Consumption (Pinner 'L&cX.

1995 A Second Handbook of Anglo-Saxon Food & Drink: Production &

Distribution (Hockwold cum Wilton, Norfolk).

Halliday, W. R.

1910 "A Spitting Cure". Folklore 21: 386.

Halpern, Baibara Kerewsky, and John Miles Foley

1978 "The Power of the Wor& Healing Charms as an Oral Genre". The Journal of

American Folklore 91: 903-24.

Hampp, Irmgard

1961 Beschworung, Segen, Gebet: Untersuchungen zum Zauberspruch aus dern

Bereich der Volksheilkunde (Stuttgart).

Hand, Wayland D.

1965 "The Magical Transference of Disease". Repr. in Hand 1980b: 17-42.

1969 "Folk Medical Magic and Symbolism in the West". Repr. in Hand 1980b:

305-19.

1972 "Magical Treatment of Disease by Outlining the Ailing Part". Repr. in Hand

1980b: 119-22.

1973 "Witch-Riding and Other Demonic Assault in American Folk Legend". Repr.

in Hand 1980b: 227-3 7. 960

1975a "Folk Curing: The Magical Component". Repr. in Hand 1980b: 1-16.

1975b "Over and Out": Magical Divestment in Folk Belief and Custom". Repr. in

Hand 19801,: 123-3 1.

1976 "The Evil Eye in its Folk Medical Aspects: A Survey of North America".

Repr. in Hand 1980b: 239-49.

1980a "Animal Intrusion into the Human Body: A Primitive Aetiology of Disease".

In Hand 1980b: 251-60.

1980b Magical Medicine: The Folkioric Component ofMedicine in the Folk Belief

Custom, and Ritual of the Peoples of Europe and America: Selected Essays of

WaylandD. Hand (Berkeley).

Haney, K. E.

1985 "The Christ and the Beasts Panel on the Ruthwell Cross". ASE 14:215-31.

Hansen, Elaine TuUle

1988 The Solomon Complex: Reading Wisdom in Old English Poetry. McMaster

Old English Studies and Texts 5 (Toronto).

Harrison, Kenneth

1976 "Woden". In Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth

Centenary of the Birth of the Venerable Bede, ed. Gerald Bonner, pp. 351-6

(London).

Hartnian, Ernest

1984 The Nightmare: The Psychology and Biology of Temfying Dreams (New

York).

Hatfield, Gabrielle

1994 Country Remedies: Traditional East Anglian Plant Remedies in the Twentieth

Century (Woodbridge, SucThLi•

Hatto, A. T.

1957 "Snake-swords and Boar-helms in "BCOWUIf'". ES 38: 145-60. 961

Hauer, S. R.

1978 "Structure and Unity in the Old English Charm "With Faerstice"". English

Language Notes 15: 250-7.

Hawkes, Sonia Chadwick

1989 "Weapons and Warfare in Anglo-Saxon Eng1and an Introduction". In

Weapons and Warfare in Anglo-Saxon England (Oxford University Committee for

Archaeology Monograph 21), ed, Sonia Chadwick Hawkes, pp. 1-9 (Oxford).

Hawkes, Sonia Chadwick H. R Ellis Davidson, and Christopher Hawkes

1965 "The Fingleshain Man". Antiquity 39: 17-32.

Hazlitt, W. Carew

1965 Faiths and Folklore Of the British Isles: A Descriptive and Historical

Dictionary of the superstitions, beliefs, and popular customs of Englan4 Scotland

Wales, and Ireland, from Norman times to the end of the nineteenth century, with

Classical andforeign analogues. 2 vols. (New York).

Heanley, Robt M

1898 "Lincoinshire Superstitions". Folklore 9: 186-7.

Hector, L. C.

1966 The Handwriting ofEnglish Documents. 2nd ed. Repr. 1988 (London).

Heim, Ricardus

1892 "Incantamenta Magica Graeca Latina". Jahrbucherftr Classische Philologie

19 (Supplementary volume): 463-576.

Heiming 0.

1984 (ed.) Liber SacramentorumAugustodunensis. CCSL 159B (Turnhout).

Heinnch, Fritz

1896 (ed.) Em mittelenglischesMedizinbuch (Halle A. S).

Helm, Karl

1950 "Der angelslchsische Flursegen". Hessische BlatterfiJr Volkskunde 41: 34-44. 962

Henderson, William

1879 Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders.

Publications of the Folk-lore Society 2 (London).

Henel, Heinrich

1934-5 "Altenglischer MOnchsaberglaube". EStn 69: 329-49.

1942 (ed.) Aefiric's De Temporibus Anni edited from all the known MSS. and

fragments with an introduction, sources, parallels, and notes. EETS o.s. 213

(Oxford).

Henken, Elissa R.

1991 The Welsh Saints: A Study in Patterned Lives (Cambridge).

Henslow, Rev. Prof. G.

1899 (ed.) Medical Works of the Fourteenth Century together with A List of Plants

Recorded in Contemporary Writings, With Their Identifications (London).

Herbert, Kathleen

1994 Looking for the Lost Gods ofEngland (Pinner).

Herbert, Mãire, and Martin McNamara

1989 (ed.) Irish BiblicalApocrypha: Selected Texts in Translation (Edinburgh).

Herren, Michael W.

1973 "The Authorship, Date of Composition and Provenance of the So-Called

Lorica Gildae". Eriu 24: 35-5 1.

1974 (ed.) The Hisperica Fainina: I. The A-Text. A New Critical Edition with

English Translation and Philological Commentary. Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval

Studies: Studies and Texts 31 (Toronto).

1992 "Hiberno-Latin Lexical Sources of Harley 3376, a Latin-Old English

Glossary". In Words, Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture

Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, ed.

Michael Korhaimner, pp. 3 71-9 (Cambridge). 963

Herzfeld, George

1900 (ed.) An Old English Martyrology re-edited from manuscripts in the libraries

of the British Museum and of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. with introduction

and notes. EETS o.s. 116 (London).

Heusler, Dr Andreas

1941 Die altgermanische Dichtung. 2nd. ed. (Potsdam).

Hieatt, Constance B.

1990 "Transition in the Exeter Book Descent into Hell: The Poetic Use of a "Stifle"

Yet "Geondflow[ende]" River". .M',f 91: 431-8.

Hill, Joyce

1987 (ed.) Old English Minor Heroic Poems. Durham Medieval Texts 4. Corr. repr.

(Durham).

Hill, Thomas D.

1968 "An Irish-Latin Analogue for the Blessing of the Sods in the Old English

£cerbot Charm". N&Q 15: 362-3.

1977 "The £cerbot Charm and its Christian user". ASE 6: 213-21.

1978 "The Theme of the Cosmological Cross in Two Old English Cattle-Theft

Charms". N&Q 123: 488-90.

1981 "Invocation of the Trinity and the Tradition of the "Lorica" in Old English

Poetry". Speculum 56: 259-67.

1982 "Woden and the Pattern of Nine: Numerical Symbolism in Some Old English

Royal Genealogies". OEN 15, no.2: 41-2.

Hille, A.

1969 "Exit Middle English micclelic, "multitude", Enter e miccle lic, "leprosy": A

note on Ormulum 15502". ES' 50: 284-90. 964

Hirsh, John C.

1975 "Why Does The Miller's Tale Take Place On Monday?" English Language

Notes 13: 86-90.

Hoad, Terry

1994 "Old English Weak Genitive Plural -an: Towards Establishing the Evidence".

In From Anglo-Saxon to Early Middle English, ed. Malcolm Godden, Douglas

Gray, and Terry Hoad, pp. 108-29 (Oxford).

Hodgett, 0. A. J.

1972 (ed.) Stere Hit Well: Medieval Recipes from Samuel Pepys's Library

(London).

HOfler, M.

1899 Deutsches Krankheitsnamen-Buch (MUnchen).

Hofstetter, Walter

1983 "Zur Lateinischen Quelle des altenglischen Pseudo-Dioskurides". Anglia 101:

315-60.

Hogg Richard M.

1992 (ed.) The Cambridge History of the English Language: Volume I The

Beginnings to 1066 (Cambridge).

Hohler, Christopher

1980 Review of Raymond J. S. Grant, Cambridge, Corpus Christi College 41: the

Loricas and the Missal. M 49: 275-8.

Hoffis, Stephanie, and Michael J. Wright

1992 Old English Prose of Secular Learning. Annotated Bibliographies of Old and

Middle English Literature 4 (Cambridge).

1994 "The Remedies in British Library MS Cotton Galba A.xiv, fos 139 and 136r".

N&Q41: 146-7. 965

Hoithausen, Ferdinand

1887 "Rezepte, Segen und Zauberspruche aus zwei Stockholmer Handschriflen".

Anglia 19: 75-88.

1897 "Altenglische Kleinigkeiten. 1. Fieberzauber. Archly 99: 424.

1905 "1. Sprache und Literatur 2. zuin Neunkrautersegen". Anglia Beib/att 16:

228-9.

1918 "Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Denkinalern :2. zum a.e. Neunkrautersegen".

Anglia Beiblatt 29: 283-4.

1920a "Zu altenglischen Dichtungen. 14. Zaubersegen". Anglia Beiblalt 31: 25-32

(30-2).

1920b "Zu den altenglischen ZaubersprUchen und Segen". Anglia Beiblatt 31:

116-20.

1925 "Anglosaxonica nunora. I. zum 6. Zauberspruch". Anglia Beiblatt 36:219.

1934 "Die altenglischen NeunkrAutersegen". ES'In 69: 180-3.

1951 "Klemere Mitteilungen. zur Textkritik alt- mid mittelenglischen Texte".

Archiv 187: 98-106.

Honko, Latiri

1959 "Krankheitsprojektile: Untersuchung über eine urtUinliche Kraiikheits-

erklrung". FFC 178.

Hoops, Johannes

1889 Uber die altenglischen Pfianzennamen. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung

der philosophischen DoktorwUrde eingereicht bei der hohen philosophischen

Facutät der Ajbert-Ludwigs-UmversitAt zu Freiburg im Breisgau (Freiburg 1.B).

Hopley, Catherine C.

1882 Snakes: Curiosities and Wonders of Serpent Life (London & New York).

Horn, Wilhelm

1925 "Der altenglische Zauberspruch gegen den Hexenschuss". In Probleme der 966

Englischen Sprach und Kultur: Festschnft Johannes Hoops, ed. Wolfgang Keller,

pp. 88-104 (Heidelberg).

Howard, John A.

1981 "Investigation of a Newly Discovered Middle High German Charm".

Euphorion 75: 118-23.

Hubener, Gustav

1935 "Beowulf and Germanic Exorcism". RES 11: 163-81.

1936 "Beowulfs "Seax", the Saxons and an Indian Exorcism". RES 12: 429-39.

Hudleston, Maiy

1970 Letter to the Editor of Folklore: "The Irish Charms in Northern England".

Folklore 81: 143.

Hull, Eleanor

1910 "The Ancient Hymn-Charms of Ireland". Folklore 21: 417-46.

Hunt Robert

1916 (ed.) Popular Romances of the West of England or the Drolls, Traditions, and

Superstitions of Old Cornwall. Repr. 1990 (Felinfäch).

Hunt Tony

1989 Plant Names ofMedieval England (Cambridge).

1990 Popular Medicine in Thirteenth-Century England: Introduction and Texts

(Cambridge).

Huson, Paul

1974 Mastering Herbalism: A Practical Guide. Repr. 1983 (New York).

Hyslop, John, and Paul Ratcliff

1989 A Folk Herbal (Oxford). i Perez, Josep Mar11

1988 "Encountering the Irrational: Some Reflections on Folk Healers". Folklore 99:

178-85. 967

Irvine, Susan

1993 (ed.) Old English Homilies From MS Bodley 343. EETS o.s. 302 (Oxford).

Isaacs, Neil D.

1975 "Up a Tree: To See "The Fates of Men"". In Anglo-saxon Poetry: Essays in

Appreciaton For John C. McGalliard, ed. Lewis E. Nicholson, and Dolores

Warwick Frese, pp. 363-75 (London).

Jackson, Kenneth Huristone

1951 A Celtic Miscellany: Translations from the Celtic Literatures. Repr. 1988

(Harmondsworth).

Jackson, Ralph

1988 Doctors and Diseases in the Roman Empire (London).

Jacobsen, Lis, and Erik Moltke

1941-7 (ed.) DanmarksRuneindsknfter. 5 vols. (Kobenhavn).

James, Montague Rhodes

1907 A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Gonville and

Cal us College. 2 vols. (Cambridge).

1953 (ed.) The Apocryphal New Testament being the Apocryphal Gospels, Acts,

Epistles, and Apocalypses with other narratives and fragments newly translated.

Corr. ed. (Oxford).

Jangi, Alda Marian, and James Francis Jangi

1987 Ancient Legends ofHealing Herbs (Idaho).

Jenkins, Claude

1953 "Saint Augustine and Magic". In Science, Medicine and History: Essays on

the Evolution of Scientific Thought and Medical Practice Written in Honour of

Charles Singer, ed. E. Ashworth Underwood, pp. 131-40 (London).

Jente, Richard

1921 Die mythologischen Ausdrucke im altenglischen Wortschatz. Eine 968

kulturgeschichtlich-elymologische Untersuchung. Anglistische Forschungen 56.

(Heidelberg).

John, Eric

1992 "The Point of Woden". Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 5:

127-34.

Jolly, Karen Louise

1985 "Anglo-Saxon Channs in the Context of a Christian World View". Journal of

Medieval History 11: 279-93.

1989 "Magic, Miracle, and Popular Practice in the Early Medieval West:

Anglo-Saxon England". In Religion, Science, and Magic: In Concert and in

Conflict, ed. Jacob Neusner, Ernest S. Frerichs, and Paul Virgil McCracken

Flesher, pp. 166-82 (New York).

1993 "Father God and Mother Earth: Nature Mysticism in the Anglo-Saxon

World". In The Medieval World of Nature: A Book of Essays, ed. Joyce E.

Salisbwy, pp. 22 1-52. Garland Medieval Casebooks 5 (New York & London).

Jones, Charles W.

1939 Bedae Pseudepigrapha: Scientific Writings Falsely Attributed to Bede (New

York).

Jones, Ernest

1949 On the Nightmare (London).

Jones, Ida B.

1937 "Popular Medical Knowledge in Fourteenth Century English Literature".

Bulletin of the Institute of the History ofMedicine 5: 405-51, 538-88.

Jones, Peter Murray

1984 Medieval Medical Miniatures (London).

Jónsson, Guôm

1950 (ed) Fornaldar Sogur Norôurlanda. IriOja Bindi. 4 vols. (Reykjavlk). 969

Jordan, Louis

1986 "Demonic Elements in Anglo-Saxon Iconography". In Szarmach 1986:

283-317.

Jordan, Richard

1906 Eigentamlichkeiten des anglisches Wortschatzes: Eine wortgeographische

Untersuchung mit etymologischen Anmerkungen. Angjistische Forschungen 17

(Heidelberg).

1974 Handbook of Middle English Grammar: Phonology (trans. and rev. Eugene

Joseph Crook) (The Hague & Paris).

Joret, Charles

1888 "Les incantations botaniques des manuscrits F. 277 de Ia Bibliothéque de

l'Ecole de médecine de Montpellier Ct F. 19 de la Bibliothéque Academique de

Breslau". Romania 17: 337-54.

Jost, Karl

1950 Review of G. Stonns, Anglo-Saxon Magic. ES 31: 101-5.

Junod, Eric, and Jean-Daniel Kaestli

1983 (ed.) Acta lohannis: TextusAlii-Commentarius Indices. Corpus Christianorum

Series Apocryphorum 2 (Turnhout).

Kastovsky, Dieter

1992 "Semantics and Vocabulary". In Hogg 1992: 290-408.

Kealey, Edward J.

1981 Medieval Medicus: A Social History of Anglo-Norman Medicine (Baltimore

& London).

Kee, Howard Claiic

1986 Medicine, Miracle and Magic in New Testament Times. Society for New

Testament Studies Monograph Series 55 (Cambridge). 970

Keefer, Sarah Larratt

1990 "A Monastic Echo in an Old English Charm". Leeds Studies in English 21:

71-80.

Keil, 1-larry

1957 "Scabies and the Queen Mab Passage in Romeo and Juliet". Journal of the

History ofIdeas 18: 394-410.

Kellerman, Henry

1987 (ed.) The Mghtmare: P.sychological and Biological Foundations (New York).

Kellogg, Robert

1988 A Concordance to Eddaic Poetry (East Lansing & Woodbridge, suou.

Kemble, John Mitchell

1849 The Saxons in England. A History of the English Commonwealth till the

period of the Norman Conquest, vol. 1. 2 vols. (London).

Kennedy, Charles W.

1943 The Earliest English Poetry: a Critical Survey of the Poetry Written before

the Norman Conquest with illustrative Translations (London).

Kenny, James F.

1929 The Sources for the Early History of Ireland: Ecclesiastical. An Introduction

and Guide. Records of Civilization Sources and Studies 11. Repr. 1966 (New York).

Keynes, Simon and Michael Lapidge

1983 Alfred the Great: Asser's Life ofKingAlfred and other contemporary sources.

repr. 1988 (Harmondsworth).

Kieckhefer, Richard

1989 Magic in the Middle Ages. Repr. 1990 (Cambridge).

Kiessling, Nicolas K.

1968 "Grendel: A New Aspect". Modern Philology 65: 191-201.

1977 The Incubus in English Literature: Provenance and Progeny (Washington). 971

Kimmens, Andrew C.

1979 (ed.) The Stowe Psalter. Toronto Old English Series 3 (Toronto).

King, C. W.

1865 The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems, and

of the Precious Metals. (London).

Kirk Robert

1691 The Secret Commonwealth of Elves, Fauns and Fairies. Repr. 1893

(London).

Kitson, Peter

1988 "Two Old English Plant Names and Related Matters". ES 69: 97-112.

1989 "From Eastern Learning to Western Folklore: The Transmission of some

Medico-Magical Ideas". In Superstition and Popular Medicine in Anglo-Saxon

England, eL D. G. Scragg, pp. 57-71 (Manchester).

1990 "On Old English Nouns of More than One Gender". ES 71:183-221.

Kittredge, George Lyman

1929 WItchcraft in Old and New England (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Klaeber, Fr.

1921 "Zu altengi. aendian: aer(e)ndian". Anglia Beiblatt 32: 37-8.

1931 Review of Felix Grendon, "The Anglo-Saxon Charms". Anglia Beiblalt 42:

6-7.

1950 (ed.) Beowulf and the Fight at Finnsburg. 3rd ed. with First and Second

Supplements (Lexington, Massachusetts).

Klinck, Anne L.

1992 (ed.) The Old English Elegies: A Critical Edition and Genre Study

(Montreal).

Klintberg, Bengt af

1965 (ed.) Svenska trollformler (Stockholm). 972

Kluge, Friedrich

1902 (ed.) Angelsachsisches Lesebuch. Dritte Auflage (Halle).

Kogel, Rudolf

1894 Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur bis zum Ausgange desMittelalters, vol. 1.

(Strassburg).

KOhIer, Reinhold

1900 "SegensprUche. 1. Em Segen gegen Zahnschmerzen". In Kleinere Schrifien

zur neueren Litteraturgeschichte Volkskunde und Wortforschung. Dritter Band, ed.

Johannes Bolte, pp. 544-52 (Berlin).

Koppmann, K.

1887 "2. Zaubennittel des 16. Jahrhunderts". Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins fir

niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 12: 34-7.

Kozumplik, William A.

1941 "Seven and Nine Holes in Man". Southern Folklore Quarterly 5: 1-24.

Krapp, George Philip

1932 (ed.) The Paris Psalter and the Meters of Boethius. The Anglo-Saxon Poetic

Records 5 (New York & London).

Krappe, Alexander Haggerty

1926 "The Valkyries". MLR 21: 55-73.

1941 "Irish Earth". Folklore 52: 229-36.

Kuhn, A.

1864 "Indische und germanische segenssprUche". Zeitschnfi fir vergleichende

Sprachforschung 13: 49-74, 113-57.

Kurvinen, Auvo

1953 "MS. Porkington 10: Description with Extracts". NM 54: 33-67.

4- ntQ..

°'16i (&) '1S 1L1 Gbc ti OLOCy:tYft. 2. VO. b- 6CTtAJ P LOSot4J - 14% Sc%.E t-A s-,, A)u: oLC,E c cC.H. 973

Kuypers, Dom A. B.

1902 (ed.) The Prayer Book ofAEdeluald the Bishop, Commonly Called the Book

of Cerne (Cambridge).

Kvideland, Reimund, and Henning K. Sehmsdoif

1988 (ed.) Scandinavian Folk Bell ef and Legend. Repr. 1991 (Oslo).

La Farge, Beatrice, and John Tucker

1992 (ed.) Glossary to the Poetic Edda based on Hans Kuhn's Kurzes Worterbuch.

Skandinavistische Arbeiten Band 15 (Heidelberg).

Ladd, C. A.

1965 Review of Wilfrid Bonser, The Medical Bat.*gnnmd of Anglo-Saran

Literature: A Study in History, Psychology and FoLFJo,. N&Q 210:31.

Lambert, Catherine

1939-40 "The Old English Medical Vocabelaiy1 .. PRSLI 33: S1iin 1 tk llinoiy

of Medicine (Sectional page 13-21): 13745..

Lapidge, Michael

1991 (ed.) Anglo-Saxon litanies ofthe StE Us. HBS 106 (Lan&i

Lapidge, Michael, and Richard Sharpe

1985 A Bibliography of Celtic-Latin Lite,utzwe 4(N')-12(Ni Royal Irish Academy

Dictionaiy of Medieval Latin from Celtic Sources Anclflaiy PubJicaiioos 1

(Dublin).

Lanington, Carolyne

1993 A Store of Common Sense: Gnomic Theme and Style in Old Icelandic and Old

English 1sdom Poetry (Oxford).

Larsen, Henning

1931 (ed.) An Old Icelandic Medi cal Miscellany: MS Royal Irish Academy 23 D 43

with Supplement from MS Trinity College (Dublin) L-2-27 (Oslo). 974

Larson, Laurence Marcellus

1917 The King's Mirror (Speculum Regale - Konungs Skuggsjá) translatedfrom the

Old Norse with Infroduction and Notes. The Library of Scandinavian Literature 15

(New York).

Latham, Charlotte

1878 "Some West Sussex Superstitions Lingering in 1868 (Part 1)". The Folk-lore

Record 1: 1-67.

Latham, It E.

1965 Revised Medieval Latin Word-List From British and Irish Sources With

Supplement. Repr. 1989 (Oxford).

Leather, Ella Mary

1912 The Folk-lore of Herefordshire collected from oral and printed sources

(Hereford & London).

Lecouteux, Claude

1981 "Zwerge und Verwandte". Euphorion 75: 366-78.

1983 "Hagazussa-Striga-Hexe". Etudes Germaniques 38: 161-78.

1984 "Fantomes et Revenants Gennaniques: Essai do Presentation". Etudes

Germaniques 39: 227-50.

1987 "Mara-Ephialtes-Incubus: La Cauchmar chez les Peuples gerrnaniques".

Etudes Germaniques 42: 1-24.

1988 Les Nains et les Elves au Moyen Age (Paris).

Lehnert, Martin

1955 (cci) Poetry and Prose of the Anglo-Sasons: A Text-Book With Introductions,

Bibliography, and an Old English Etymological Dictionary (Berlin).

Lendinara, Patrizia

1978 "Gil incantesimi del periodo anglosassone: una ricerca bibliographica".

Annali- Filologia germania. Istituto Orientale di Napoli 21: 299-362. 975

Lerer, Seth

1991 Literacy and Power in Anglo-Saxon Literature (LincoIn London).

Lerner, L. D.

1951 "Colour Words in Anglo-Saxon". MLR 46: 246-9.

Lewis, C. S.

1964 The Discarded Image: An Introduction to Medieval and Renaissrmce

Literature. Repr. 1988 (Cambridge).

Liebermann, F.

1900 "Eine angelsachsische FieberbeschwOrung". Archiv 104: 123.

LindelOf, U., and A. Hamilton Thompson

1927 (ed.) Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. The Durham Collectw. A new and

revised edition of the Latin text with the intethnem- Anglo-Sawn wron

Publications of the Surtees Society 140 (London).

Lindquist, Ivar

1923 Gaidrar. De gamla gennanska trollsdngernar sill; mwkrd&t I srbtmd med

en svensk runinsknft fran folkvandringsliden.. Gotdxxgs Bogk A14& 29

(Gothenburg).

Lindsay, W. M.

1911 (ed.) Isidori ilispaleasis Episcop E!ymo1ogiwm Sae (Iginzm Llb,i X? 2

vols. (Oxford).

Linsell, Tony

1994 Anglo-Saxon Mythology. MIgration & Magic (Pinner .bLEcEX).

Liuzza, Roy Michael

1995 "On the Dating of Beowuif. In Beowuif BasicReadings, ed. Peter S. Baker;

pp. 281-302 (New York & London).

Lobdell, Jared

1975 (ed.)A Tolkien Compass (La Salle). 976

Locherbie-Cameron, Margaret A. L.

1992 ""Anglo-Saxon Attitudes": The Visual Nature of some Poetic Narrative

Structures". Parergon 10: 71-82.

Lochrie, Karma

1986 "Anglo-Saxon Morning Sickness". Neophilologus 70: 316-8.

Logan, Patrick

1981 Irish Country Cures (Belfast).

Loomis, C. Grant

1947 "A Tail Tale Miscellany, 1830-1866". Western Folklore 6: 28-41.

1948 White Magic: An Introducton to the Folklore of Christian Legend. The

Medieval Academy of America Publication No.52 (Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Lowe, E. A.

1919 (ed.) The Bobbio Missal: A Gallican Massbook (MS. Paris. Lat. 13246). HBS

58 (London).

Loweneclç Max

18% (ed.) Pen Didaxeon, Eine Sammiung von Rezepten in englischer Sprache aus

dem 11./12. Jahrhundert. Erlanger Beitrage zur englischen Philologie und

vergleichenden Litteraturgeschichte 12 (Erlangen).

Loyn, H. R

1962 Anglo-Saxon England and the Norman Conquest (London).

Lucas, Peter J.

1977 (ed.) Exodus (London).

Mac Eoin, Gearóid S.

1962 "Invocation of the Forces of Nature in the Loric". Studia Hibernica 2:212-7.

1963 "Some Icelandic Loricae". Studia Hibernica 3: 143-54. 977

Macalister, it A. Stewart

193 8-56 (ed.) Lebor Gabála Erenn: The Book of the Taking ofIreland. 5 vols. Irish

Texts Society 34, 35, 39, 41, 44 (Dublin).

Machan, Tim William

1988 (ed.) VaJJ,raonismál. Durham Medieval Texts 6 (Durham).

Mack, John E.

1970 Mghtmares and Human Conflict (London).

Mackenzie, William

1895 (ed.) Gaelic Incantations, Charms and Blessings of the Hebrides with

translations, and parallel illustrations from Irish, Mcmx, Norse, and other

superstitions (Inverness).

MacKinney, Loren C.

1965 Medical illustrations in Medieval Manuscripts (London).

Magennis, Hugh

1986 ""Monig oft geset": Some hnages of Sitting in Old English Poetiy".

Neophilologus 70: 442-52.

1994 (ed.) The Anonymous Old English Legend of the Seven Sleepers. Durham

Medieval Texts 7 (Durham).

Mageroy, Hallvard

1981 (ed.) Bandamanna Saga (London & Oslo).

Magoun, Francis P. Jr.

1937a "Zu den ae. Zauberspruchen".Archiv 171: 17-35.

1937b "Strophische Uberreste in den aLtenglischen Zauberspruchen 1'. ESin 72: 1-6.

1945 "Noj,ôtes sweostar: "Need's" sisters. An Old-English counting-down charm".

Arkivflir nordiskfulologi 60: 98-106.

1947 "On Some Survivals of Pagan Belief in Anglo-Saxon England". Harvard

Theological Review 11: 33-46. 978

1953 Review of G. Storms, Anglo-Saxon Magic. Speculum 28: 203-12.

1954 Review of J. H. G. Grattan and C. Singer, Anglo-Saxon Magic and Medi cine...

Speculum 29: 564-9.

Majno, GUidO

1975 The Healing Hand: Man and Wound in the Ancient World. Repr. 1991

(Cambridge, Massachuseffs & London).

Malmberg, Lars

1979 (ecL) Resignation. Durham and St. Andrews Medieval Texts 2. Rev. repr.

1982 (Durham).

Malone, Kemp

1930 "When Did Middle English Begin?" Language Monographs published by the

Linguistic Society ofAmerica 7 (Curine Volume of Linguistic Studies), pp. 110-17.

1941 "Lift-Patterns in Old English Verse". E.L.H.: A Journal of English Literary

History 8: 74-80.

1948 "The Old Tradition: Popular Poetry". In A Literary History of England, ed.

Albert C. Baugh, pp. 32-44 (New York & London).

1977 (ed.) Deor. Rev. ed. (Exeter).

Manchester, Keith

1989 "Medieval Leprosy: the Disease and its Management". In Deegan and Scragg

1989: 27-32.

Mansiltha, V. J.

1929 "Litauische Zauberspruche". FFC 87: 1-116.

Maple, Eric

1976 Deadly Magic: The Power ofDarkness (Wellingborough).

March, ii Colley

1901 "Customs relating to Iron". Folklore 12: 341)-i. 979

Martin, Charles Trice

1910 The Record Interpreter: A Collection of Abbreviations, Latin Words and

Names Used in English Historical Manuscripts and Records. 2nd ed. Repr. 1976

(Dorking, Surrey).

Martin, W. Keble

1969 The Concise British Flora In Colour with nomenclature edited and revised by

Douglas H. Kent. 2nd (rev.) ed. Repr. 1976 (London).

Marzell, Heinrich

1964 Zauberpfianzen Hexentranke. Kosmos-Bibliothek 241 (Stuttgart).

Matthiessen, C. C.

1967 Skuddet I Dansk Sygdomstro med et Ill/ag om den aIiologiske diagnose

udgivet af Lissa Børthy With an English Summary. Danmarks Folkeminder 77

(Kobenhavn).

Mattingly, H.

1948 Tacitus: The Agricola and The Germania. Repr 1968 (Harniondsorth).

Mattison, Chris

1992 lizards of the World (London).

Mayhew, A. L.

1908 (ed.) The Promptoriwn Parndonim. The Ft Engfis-Li4n, Dictionary.

Edited from the man u.sapt in the Ckçr b1my et Wrnthetei øth

Introduction, Note.s and Glosswies. tI1i e.s. 1t oni*).

Mayr-Harting, Hemy

1991 The Coming of CMstIoiuUy toAwJ-&rwm 3rd ed. (Lonkn).

McBryde, J. M. Jr.

I 906a "Charms to Recover &ok* CMiik". N21 I-3.

1906b "Anglo-Saxon Charms'"JJLXM: S4-&

1907 "Charms for Thiees. MLN2 I*- 980

McNeill, John T.

1933 "Folk-Paganism in the Penitentials". The Journal ofReligion 13: 450-66.

McNeil, John T., and Helena M. Gamer

1938 Medieval Handbooks of Penance: A Translation of the Principal Libri

Poenitentiales and selections from related documents. Repr. 1990 (New York).

Meaney, Audrey L.

1966 "Woden in England: A Reconsideration of the Evidence". Folklore 77:

105-15.

1970 "the1weard, €1fric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal ofReligious

History 6: 105-32.

1975 "King Alfred and his Secretariat". Parergon 11:16-24.

1978 "Alfred, the Patriarch and the White Stone". A. U.M.L.A. Journal of the

Australasian Universities Language & Literature Association 49: 65-79.

1979 "The Ides of the Cotton Gnomic Poem". ML 48: 23-39.

1981 Anglo-Saxon Amulets and Curing Stones. BAR British Series 96 (Oxford).

1984a "Variant Versions of Old English Medical Remedies and the Compilation of

Bald's Leechbook" . ASE 13: 235-68.

1984b "1fric and Idolatiy". Journal ofReligious History 13: 119-35.

1985a "lfric's Use of his Sources in his Homily on Auguries". ES 66:476-95.

1985b "Bede and Anglo-Saxon Paganism". Parergon 3: 1-29.

1989 "Women, Witchcraft and Magic in Anglo-Saxon England". In Superstition

and Popular Medicine in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. D. U. Scragg, pp. 9-40

(Manchester).

1992a "The Anglo-Saxon View of the Causes of Disease". In Campbell, Hall, and

Klausner 1992: 12-33.

1992b "Anglo-Saxon Idolators and Ecciesiasts from Theodore to Alcuin; A Source

Study". Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and Hi story 5: 103-125. 981

Meehan, Joseph

1906 "The Cure of Eli-Shooting in the North-West of beland". Folklore 17:

200-10.

Meisen, Karl

1935 Die Sagen vom Wutenden Heer und Wilden Jager. Volkskundliche Quellen 1

(Münster in Westfalen).

Menner, Robert J.

1938 "Nimrod and the Wolf in the Old English Solomon and Saturn". JEGP 37:

332-54.

1941 (Cd.) The Poetical Dialogues of Solomon and Saturn. The Modern Language

Association of America, Monograph Series 13 (London & New York).

Meritt, Herbert Dean

1954 Fact and Lore About Old English Words (California & London).

1961 "Old English Glosses, Mostly Dry Point". JEGP 60: 441-50.

1972 "Conceivable Clues to Twelve Old English Words". ASE 1: 193-205.

Meroney, Howard

1944 "The Nine Herbs". MLN59: 157-60.

1945-6 "Irish in the Old English Charms". Speculum 20: 172-82.

1947 "Lecc Thollcind and the Twelve Doors of the Soul". Southern Folklore

Quarterly 11: 257-9.

Merrifield, Ralph

1987 The Archaeology ofRitual andMagic (London).

Merriu [sic], Herbert

1944 "The Old English Glosses Deóce and Minnan: A Study in Ways of

Interpretation". JEGP 43: 434-6.

Meyer, Kuno

1897 "Irish Quatrains". Zeitschrzfifilr celtische Philologie 1: 327. 982

Meyer, Marvin, and Richard Smith

1994 Ancient Christian Magic: Coptic Texts ofRitual Power (San Francisco).

Meyer, Paul

1903 "Recettes Médicales en Provencal d'après le MS. R 14.30 de Trinity College

(Cambridge)". Romania 32: 268-99.

Meyvaert, Paul

1992 "A New Perspective on the Ruthwell Cross: Ecclesia and Vita Monastica". In

The Ruthwell Cross: papers from the colloquium sponsored by the Index of

Christian Art Princeton University 8 December 1989, ed. Brendan Cassidy, pp.

95-166 (Princeton).

Miles, A. E. W.

1962 "Assessment of the Ages of a Population of Anglo-Saxons from Their

Dentitions". PRSM55: 881-6.

1969 "The Dentition of the Anglo-Saxons" PRSM62: 13 11-15.

Milling, Chapman J.

1937 "Is the Serpent Tale an Indian Survival?" Southern Folklore Quarterly 1:

43-55.

Mills, A. D.

1991 A Dictionary ofEnglish Place Names. Repr. 1993 (Oxford & New York).

Mitchell, Bruce

1995 An Invitation to Old English & Anglo-Saxon England (Oxford).

Mitchell, Bruce, and Fred C. Robinson

1994 A Guide To Old English. Corr. & rev. 5th ed. (Oxford).

Moffat, Brian

1989 "Investigations into Medieval Medical Practice: the Remnants of some Herbal

Treatments on Archaeological Sites and in Archives". In Deegan and Scragg 1989:

33-40. 983

Moffat, Douglas

1990 (ed.) The Old English Soul and Body (Woodbridge, c,sg.').

Mogk, E.

1911-19 "Neunzahl". In Reallexicon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, vol. 3, ed.

Johannes Hoops, pp.312-4 (Strasbourg).

Moltke, Erik

1985 Runes and their Origins: Denmark and Elsewhere (trans. P. Foote)

(Copenhagen).

Mooney, James

1887 "The Medical Mythology of heland". Proceedings of the American

Philosophical Society 24: 136-66.

Moore, A. W.

n.d. The Folk-lore of the Isle ofMan. Repr. 1971 (Wakefield).

Moore, W. J., and M. Elisabeth Corbett

1971 "The Distribution of Dental Caries in Ancient British Populations 1.

Anglo-Saxon Period". Caries Research 5: 151-68.

Morris, John

1980 (ed.) Nennius: British History and The Welsh Annals (London & Chichester).

Morris, Katherine

1991 Sorceress or WItch? The Image of Gender in Medieval Iceland and Northern

Europe (Lanham).

Motz, Lotte

1973-4 "On Elves and Dwarfs". Arv 29-30: 83-127.

1977 "The Craftsman in the Mound". Folklore 88: 46-60.

Muir, Bernard James

1988 (ed.) A Pre-Con quest English Prayer-Book (BL MSS Cotton Galba A.xiv and

Nero A.ii (if 3-13)). HBS 103 (Woodbridge', scc-oi.i). 984

1994 (ed.) The Exeter Anthology of Old English Poetry: An Edition of Exeter Dean

and Chapter MS 3501. 2 vols. (Exeter).

Muir, Kenneth

1972 (ed.) King Lear (The Arden Edition of the Works of William Shakespeare).

Repr. 1987 (London & New York).

Muller, Gottfried

1929 (ed.) Aus mittelenglischen Medizintexten: die Prozarezepte des Stockholmer

MiszellankodexX. 90. KOlner anglistische Arbeiten 10 (Leipzig).

Muller, Martin

1901 Uber die stilform der altdeutschen zaubersprüche his 1300. Inaugural

Dissertation zur Erlangung der DoktorwUrde der hohen philosophischen Faku1tt

der Christian-Albrechts-universitãt zu Kiel (Gotha).

Murdoch, Brian

1989 Walt/ian: A Verse Translation of the Medieval Latin Waltharius (Glasgow).

Murphy, G. Ronald

1989 The Saxon Savior: The Germanic Transformation of the Gospel in the

Ninth-Century Heliand (New York & Oxford).

1991 "Magic in the Heliand" . Monatshefie 83: 386-97.

1992 The Heliand: The Saxon Gospel, a translation with commentary (New York

& Oxford).

Murphy, Gerald

1956 (ed.) Early Ins/i Lyrics: Eighth to Twelfth Century. Repr. 1970 (Oxford).

Napier, Arti.r

1890 "Altenglische Miscellen". Archiv 84: 323-7.

1900 (ed.) Old English Glosses Chiefly Unpublished (Oxford).

Naumann, Hans

1931 (ed.) Fruhgermanisches Dichterbuch: Zeugnisse und Texte für Ubungen und 985

Vorlesungen über ältere germanische Poesie. TrUbners philologische Bibliothek 13

(Berlin & Leipzig).

Naveh, Joseph. and Shaul Shaked

1985 (cci) Amulets and Magic Bowls: Aramaic Incantations of Late Antiquity

(Jerusalem & Leiden).

Neale, B. A.

1975 A New Look at an Old Manuscript and its Author (Yorkshire sayings and

superstitions collected in the neighbourhood of Wakefield. W. M. E. Fowler, 1894).

Unpubi. thesis (Univ. of Leeds).

Neckel, Gustav, and Hans Kuhn

1983 (cci) Edda: Die Lieder des Codex Regius nebst verwandten Denkmalern.

Band 1:Text. 5th cci (Heidelberg).

Needhain, G.I.

1976 (cci) £fic: Lives of Three English Saints. Rev. cci Repr. 1984 (Exeter).

Nelson, Marie

1977 "Sound as Meaning in Old English Charms, Riddles, and Maxims". In The

Twenty-Seventh Annual Mountain Interstate Foreign Language Conference:

Selected Proceeedings, cci E. Zayas-Bazán, and M. Laurentino Suárez, pp. 122-8

(Johnson City, TN). [Not seen]

1982 "An Old English Charm against Nightmare". Germanic Notes 13.2: 17-18.

1984 ""Wordsige and Worcsige": Speech Acts in Three Old English Charms".

Language and Style 17, no. 1: 57-66.

1985 "A Woman's Charm". Studio Neophilologica 57: 3-8.

1989 "Against Sickness". In Structures of Opposition in Old English Poems. pp.

49-66. Costerus New Series 74 (Amsterdam-Atlanta, GA).

Newman, Leslie F.

1948a "Some Notes on the Pharmacology and Therapeutic Value of 986

Folk-Medicines, I". Folklore 59: 118-35.

1948b "Some Notes on the Pharmacology and Therapeutic Value of

Folk-Medicines, II". Folklore 59: 145-56.

ni Chatháin, Próinséas

1976 "Some Early Irish Hymn Material". In Famulus Christi: Essays in

Commemortion of the Thirteenth Centenary of the Birth of th Venerable Bede, ed.

Gerald Bonner, pp. 229-38 (London).

Nicolson, Frank W.

1897 "The Saliva Superstition in Classical Literature". Harvard Studies in Classical

Literature 8: 23-40.

Niermeyer, J.F.

1993 Mediae Latinitatis Lexicon Minus (Leiden).

Niles, John D.

1980 "The "cerbot" Ritual in Context". In Old English Literature in Context: Ten

Fsrays, ed. John D. Niles, pp. 44-56 (Cambridge & Totowa).

1991 "Pagan Survivals and Popular Belief'. In The Cambridge Companion to Old

English Literature, ed. Malcolm Godden, and Michael Lapidge, pp. 126-41

(Cambridge).

Nock,kD.

1925 "Some Latin Spells". Folklore 36: 93-6.

Nordal, Sigurôur

1933 (cci) Egils Saga Skalla-Grimssonar. fslenzk Fornrit 2 (Reykjavik).

Norman, F.

1933 (cci) Waldere. Methuen's Old English Lthraiy 3 (London).

Norri, Juhani

1992 Names of Sicknesses in English, 1400-1550: An Exploration of the Lexical 987

Field. Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae Dissertationes Humanarum

Litterarwn 63 (Helsinki).

North, Richard

1991 Pagan Words and Christian Meanings. Costerus New Series Si

(Amsterdam-Atlanta, GA).

Noth, Wilirid

1977 "Semiotics of the Old English Charm". Semi ott ca 19: 59-83.

6 Danachair, CaoinThIn

1978 A Bibliography ofirish Ethnology and Folk Tradition (Dublin & Cork).

O hOgain. Daithi

1990 Myth, Legend & Romance: An Encyclopedia of the Irish Folk Tradition

(London).

Ody, Penelope

1993 The Herb Society's Complete Medicinal Herbal (London).

OTlaherty, Wendy Doniger

1981 The Rig Veda: An Anthology (Harmondsworth).

Ogden, Margaret Sinclair

1969 (ed.) The "Liber de Diversis Medicinis" in the Thornton Manuscript (MS'.

London CathedralA.5.2). Rev. ed. EETS o.s. 207 (London).

Ohigren, Thomas H.

1986 Insular and Anglo-Saxon illuminated Manuscripts: An Iconographic

Catalogue c.A.D.625-1100 (New York & London).

Ohrt, Ferdinand

1917 (ed.) Danmarks Trylleformler I. Indledning og Texst. F.F. Publications

Northern Series 3 (Kobenhavn & Kristiania).

1921 (ed.) Danmarkr Trylleformler II. Efterhost og Lonformler (Kobenhavn &

Kristiania). 988

1927 "Beiträge zur Segenforschung. 1. Westliche Spuren des Lilith- oder Gello-

Segens. 2. Der Woden-Auftritt im altengJischen "Nigon wyrta galdor". 3. Die

Mahnung an die Vorzeit". Zeitschrzfi des VereinsfiJr Volkskunde 37: 1-9.

1929 ""Herba, Gratia Plena": Die Legenden der älteren Segenspruche ilber den

gottlichen Ursprung der Hell- und Zauberkrluter". FFC 82: 1-30.

1929-30 "Odin paa Tneet". Acta Philologica Scandinavica 4: 273-86.

1936 "Uber Alter und Ursprung der Begegnungssegen". Hessische Blatter fur

Volkskunde 35: 49-58.

1938 Die ãltesten Segen fiber Christ! Taufe und Christi Tod in Religions-

geschichtlichem Lichte. Historisk-Fiologiske Meddelelser udgivne af det Kg!.

Danske Videnskabemes Seiskab Bind 25 (København).

Okasha, Elisabeth

1971 (ed.) Hand-list ofAnglo-Saxon Non-Runic Inscriptions (Cambridge).

Olds, Barbara M.

1984 (ed.) The Anglo-Saxon Leechbook III: A Critical Edition and Translation.

Unpubl. thesis (Univ. of Denver).

Olsan, Lea

1981 Abstract of"Arcus supeth, An Old English Charm". OEN 14, no.2: 50.

1989a "The Arcus Charms and Christian Magic". Neophilologus 73: 438-47.

1989b "Latin Charms in British Libraiy, MS Royal 12.B.XXV". Manuscripta 33:

119-28.

1992 "Latin Charms of Medieval England: Verbal Healing in a Christian Oral

Tradition". Oral Tradition 7/1: 116-42.

(YMeara, John

1982 Gerald of Wales: The History and Topography of Ireland. Repr. 1988

(Harmondsworth). 989

1984 St. Augustine: Concerning The City of God against the Pagans

(Harmondsworth).

O'Neill, Timothy

1984 The Irish Hand: Scribes and their Man uscripts from the Earliest Times to the

Seventeenth Century with an Exemplar ofIrish Scripts (Mouthrath, Port Laoise).

O'Neill, Ynez Violé

1993 "Diseases of the Middle Ages". In The Cambridge World History of Human

Disease, ed. Kenneth F. Kiple, pp. 270-9 (Cambridge).

Onnerfors, Aif

1985 "Iatromagische BeschwOrungen in der "Physica Plinii Sangallensis"". Eranos:

Acta Philologica Suecana 83: 235-52.

Openshaw, Kathleen M.

1993 "Weapons in the Daily Battle: Images of the Conquest of Evil in the Early

Medieval Psalter". Art Bulletin 75: 17-3 8.

Opie, lona, and Moira Tatem

1989 A Dictionary ofSuperstitions. Repr. 1992 (Oxford & New York).

Orchard, Andy

1995 Pride and Prodigies: Studies in the Monsters of the Beowuif Manuscript

(Cambridge).

Owen, Gale R

1981 Rites and Religi ons oftheAnglo-Saxons (Newton Abbot & London).

Owen-Crocker, Gale R.

1986 Dress in Anglo-Saxon England (Manchester).

Page, R I.

1964 "Anglo-Saxon Runes and Magic". The Journal of the British Archaeological

Association 3rd Series, 27: 14-31 (also repr. with Postscript in Page 1995: 105-25).

1968 "The Old English Rune Eoh, Jh, "Yew-Tree"". Repr. with Postscript in Page 990

1995: 133-44.

1969 "Runes and Non-Runes". Repr. with Postscript in Page 1995: 161-79.

1970 Life in Anglo-Saxon England. Repr. 1972 (London & New York).

1973 An Introduction to English Runes (London).

1987 "Runeukyndige risteres skriblerier: the English evidence". Repr. with

Postscript in Page 1995: 295-314.

1995 Runes and Runic Inscriptions: Collected Essays on Anglo-Saxon and Viking

Runes eci David Parsons (Woodbridge, sur.

Parman, Susan

1977 "Curing Beliefs and Practices in the Outer Hebrides". Folklore 88: 107-9.

Patterson, George

1895 "Notes on the Folk-lore of Newfoundland". The Journal ofAmerican Folklore

8: 285-90.

Payne, Joseph Frank

1904 English Medicine in the Anglo-Saxon Times. The Fiiz-Patrick Lectures for

1903: Two Lectures Delivered before the Royal College of Physicians of London,

June 23 and 25, 1903 (Oxford).

Pander, Robert Louis

I 969 A Structural Study of the Old English Metrical Charms. Unpubl. thesis (Univ.

of Indiana).

Peters, It A.

1963 "OE. t€lf, -)E11 ffen, -€lfen." Philological Quarterly 42: 250-7.

Pettigrew, Thomas Joseph

1844 On Superstitions Connected with the History and Practice of Medicine and

Surgery (London). 991

Philippson, Ernst Alfred

1929 Germanisches Heidentum bei den Angelsachsen. KOlner anglistische Azbeiten

4 (Leipzig).

Phillips, Fr. Andrew

1994 The Hallowing of England: A guide to the saints of Old England and their

places ofpilgrimage (Pinner, miizd.

Phillips, Roger, and Nicky Foy

1990 Herbs (London).

Pilch, Herbert

1970 (ed.) Altenglischer Lehrgang. Begleitband zur Altenglischen Grammatik

Commentationes Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae 1,2. (München). [Not seen]

Pilch, Herbert, and Hildegard Tristram

1979 Altenglische Literatur (Heidelberg).

Pinto, Lucille B.

1973 "Medical Science and Superstition: A Report on a Unique Medical Scroll of

the Eleventh-Twelfth century". Manuscripta 17: 12-2 1.

Plummer, Charles

1892 (ed.) Two of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles Parallel with supplementary extracts

from the others. A revised text edited, with introduction, notes, appendice and

glossary. 2 vols. (oxford).

1896 (ed.) Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica. 2 vols. (Oxford).

1924 (ed.) Irish Litanies: Text and Translation. HBS 62 (London).

Pokorny, J.

1936 "Em altirischer Zauberspruch". Zeitschrzfifiir celtische Phi lologie 20: 488.

Pollington, Stephen

1993 Wordcrafi: Concise Dictionary & Thesaurus, Modern English-Old English

(Pinner, fflP1bi5g)(', 992

Pope, John C.

1967, 1968 (ed.) Homilies ofMfri c: A Supplementary Collection. 2 vols. EETS o.s.

259, 260 (Oxford).

Porter, John

1994 Bandamanna Saga (Felinfach).

Poteet, Gib,ons

1930 "Jointsnake and Hoop Snake". Publications of the Texas Folk-lore Society 8:

124-8.

Power, D'Arcy

1910 (ed.) Treatises of Fistula in Ano, Hasnorrhoids, and Clysters by John

Arderne, from an early fifteenth-century manuscript translation edited with

introduction, notes, Etc. EETS o.s. 139 (London & New York).

Priebsch, R.

1896 (May 23) "An Old English Charm and the "Wiener Hundesegen"". The

Academy No. 1255: 428.

1922 "Zum "Wiener Hundesegen"". MLR 17: 80-4.

Pughe, John

n.d. The Herbal Remedies of the Physicians ofMyddfai. Repr. 1989 (Felinfach).

Puhvel, Martin

1963 "The Seal in the Folklore of Northern Europe". Folklore 74: 326-33.

1972 "The Deicidal Otherworid Weapon in Celtic and Germanic Tradition".

Folklore 83: 2 10-19.

Pulsiano, Philip

1991 "Bntish Library, Cotton Tiberius A.ffl, fol.59rv: an Unrecorded Charm in the

Form of an Address to the Cross". American Notes and Queries 4: 3-5.

Quinn, Karen J., and P. Kenneth

1990 A Manual of Old English Prose (New York & London). 993

Quirk, Randolph, and C. L. Wrenn

1957An Old English Grammar. 2nd ed. Repr. 1989 (London).

Redford, E., and M. A. Redford

1948 The Encyclopedia of Superstitions. Rev. ed. by Christina Hole. Repr. 1995

(Oxford).

Ramat, Paolo

1974 'Per una tipologia degli incantesimi germanici". Sirutimenti Critici 24:

179-97.

Randolph, Mary Claire

1941 "Celtic Smiths and Satirists: Partners in Sorcery". E.L.H.: A Journal of

English Literary History 8: 184-97.

Reader's Digest Association

1973 Folklore, Myths and Legends ofBritain (London).

Rees, Alun

1995 "Frankincense and Myrrh". Herbs: Journal of the Herb Society 20: 9-11.

Rees, A1yn, and Brinley Rees

1961 Celtic Heritage: Ancient Tradition in Ireland and Wales. Repr. 1989

(London).

Reichborn-Kjennerud, I.

1924 "Eddatidens medisin". Arkiv for nordiskfilologi 40: 103-48, 221.

Remly, Lynn L.

1979 "Magic, Myth, and Medicine: The Veterinary Art in the Middle Ages

(9th-l5th Centuries)". Fifteenth Century Studies 2: 203-9.

Rendell, Thomas

1974 "Bondage and Freeing from Bondage in Old English Religious Poetry". JEGP

73: 497-512. 994

Rhodes, E. W.

1889 (ed.) Defensor's Liber Scintillarum with an Interlinear Anglo-Saxon Version

made early in the Eleventh Century. EETS o.s. 93 (London).

Ricci, Aldo

1929 "The Chronology of Anglo-Saxon Poetry". RES 19: 257-66.

Richter, Carl

1910 Chronologische Studien zur angelsachsischen Literatur auf Grund

Sprachlich-Metrischer Kriterien. Studien zur englischen Philologie 33 (Halle).

Richter, Gregor, and Albert SchOnfelder

1912 (ed.) Sacramentarium Fuldense Saeculi X Coti Theol. 231 der K

Universitatsbibliothek zu Gottingen. HBS 101. Repr. 1972, 1977 (Hampshire).

Riddle, John M.

1965 "The Introduction and Use of Eastern Drugs in the Early Middle Ages".

Sudhoffs Archly fur Geschichte der Medizin und der Naturwissenschaften 49:

185-98.

1974 "Theoiy and Practice in Medieval Medicine". fri ator 5:157-84.

Rieger, Max

1861 (ed.) Alt- und angelsachsisches Lesebuch nebst alfriesischen Stucken mit

Worterbuche (Giessen).

Rieti, Barbara

1991 ""The Blast" in Newfoundland Fany Tradition". In The Good People: New

Fairy/ore Essays, ed. Peter Narváez, pp. 285-97 (New York).

Rissanen, MaUi

1967 The Uses of One in Old and Early Middle English. Mémoires do la Société

Néophilologique do Helsinki 31 (Helsinki).

Robbins, Rossell Hope

1939 "Fifteenth-Century English Alnianacks". Philological Quarterly 18: 322-31. 995

1955 (cci) Secular Lyrics of the XJVth andXVth Centuries. 2nd ccl. (Oxford).

1970 "Medical Manuscripts in Middle English". Speculum 45: 393-415.

Roberts, Jane

1979 (ccl.) The Gut/i/ac Poems of the Exeter Book: edited with an introduction and

commentary (Oxford).

1994 "Some Reflections on the Metre of Christ III". In From Anglo-Saxon to Early

Middle English, ccl. Malcolm Godden, Douglas Gray, and Terry Hoad, pp. 33-59

(Oxford).

Robertson, D.

1976 "Magical Medicine in Viking Scandinavia". Medical History 20: 3 17-22.

Robinson, Fred C.

1970 "Lexicography and Literary Criticism: A Caveat". Repr. in Robinson 1993a:

140-52.

1979 "Two Aspects of Variation in Old English Poetry". Repr. in Robinson 1993a:

71-86.

1982 ""The Might of the North": Pound's Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Seafarer".

Repr. in Robinson 1993a: 239-58.

1985 "Metathesis in the Dictionaries: A Problem for Lexicographers". In Problems

of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron, cci Alfred

Bainmesberger, pp. 245-65 (Regensburg).

1988 "The Prescient Woman in Old English Literature". Repr. in Robinson 1993a:

155-63.

1990 "Old English Poetry: The Question of Authorship". Rcpr. in Robinson 1993a:

164-9.

I 993a The Tomb ofBeowulf and other essays on Old English (Oxford).

1993b "The Afterlife of Old English: A Brief History of Composition in Old 996

English after the Close of the Anglo-Saxon Period". In Robinson 1993a: 275-303.

1994 The Editing of Old English (Oxford & Cambridge, Massachusetts).

Robinson, Fred C., and E. G. Stanley

1991 (ed.) Old English Verse Texts From Many Sources: A Comprehensive

Collection. EEMF 23 (Copenhagen).

Rodrigues, Louis J.

1992 (ed.) Anglo-Saxon Verse Runes (Felinfach).

1993 (ed.) Anglo-Saxon Verse Charms, Maxims & Heroic Legends (Pinner, n.x').

Rohde, E. S.

1922 The Old English Herbals. The Minerva Press. Repr. 1974 (n.pI.).

Rorie, David

19024 "Popular Pathology: Being an Essay on What the Patient Thinks". Repr. in

David Buchan (ed.) Folk Tradition and FolkMedi cine in Scotland: The Writings of

DavidRorie. 1994: 31-5 (Edinburgh).

1926-8 "On Scottish Folk-Medicine. Vifi. Disease and its Cure". Repr. in David

Buchan (ed.) Folk Tradition and Folk Medicine in Scotland: The Writings of David

Rorie. 1994: 99-1 12.

Rose, H. A.

1910 "Folk-Medicine in the Punjab". Folklore 21: 83-6.

Robin, Stanley

1974 Medieval English Medicine: AD 500-1300 (Newton Abbot).

1989 "The Anglo-Saxon Physician". In Deegan and Scragg 1989: 7-15.

Rusche, Philip G.

1994 "Thy-point Glosses to Aidheim's De laudibus virginitatis in Beinecke 401".

ASE23: 195-213.

Rushton, Peter

1980 "A Note on the Survival of Popular Christian Magic". Folklore 91: 115-8. 997

Russell, Jeffiey Burton

1972 Witchcraft in the Middle Ages (Ithaca & London).

Russell, Josiah Cox

1976 "The Earlier Medieval Plague in the British Isles". Viator 7: 65-78.

Ryan, J. S.

1962-3 "Othin in Englani Evidence from the Poetiy for a Cult of Woden in

Anglo-Saxon England". Folklore 73-4: 460-80.

Rydén, Mats

1984 The English Plant Names in The Grete Herbal! (1526): A Contribution to the

Historical Study ofEnglish Plant-Name Usage (Stockholm).

Sanbom, Linda

1983 (ed.) An Edition of British Library MS' Harley 6258B: Per! Didaxeon.

Unpubl. thesis (Univ. of Ottawa).

1985 "Anglo-Saxon Medical Practices and the Pen Didaxeon". Revue de

l'Universite d'011awa 55: 7-13. [Not seen]

Sandmanii, Gert

1975 Studien zu altenglischen Zauberspruchen. Ph.D thesis (Westfilischen

Wilhelms-Universität zu Münster).

Sanecki, Kay N.

1992 (republ. 1994) History of the English Herb Garden (London).

Sauer, Hans

1992 "Towards a Linguistic Description and Classification of the Old English Plant

Names". In Words, Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture

Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, ecL

Michael Korhammer, pp. 381-408 (Cambridge). 998

Sauvé, L. F.

1883-5 11Charmes oraisons et conjurations magiques de in Bass-Bretagne". Revue

Celtique 6: 67-85.

Schaller, Dieter, and Ewald KOnsgen

1977 Initia carminorum Latinorum saecu!o undecimo anti quiorum:

Bibliographisches Repertorium für die lateinische Dichtung der Antike und des

fruheren Mittelalters (Gottingen).

Schauman, Bella, and Angus Cameron

1977 "A Newly-Found Leaf of Old English from Louvain". Anglia 95: 289-312.

SchieBi, Johann

1905 Laut- und Flexionsverhaltnisse der fruhmittelenglischen Rezeptensammiung

Pen Didaxeon. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der philosophischen Doktor-

wUrde an der kg!. Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitt München (Erlangen).

Schiutter, Otto B.

1907a "Anglo-saxonica".Ang/ia 30: 123-34, 239-60.

190Th "Zulu Wortschatz des Regius und Eadii4ne Psalters". .E5'ffi 38: 1-27.

1908 "Anglo-saxonica".Ang/ia 31: 55-71, 135-40.

1909a "OoOt seo ex sy gesoht". Anglia 32: 257-8.

1909b "Ae. Hyró "Pdllis" = Bocfell". EStn 41: 323-8.

1912 "Weitere Beitrage zur altenglischen Wortforschung". Anglia 36: 59-78

(68-70).

Schmitt, Lorenz

1908 Lautliche Untersuchung der Sprache des LlEceboc (Bonn).

Schmitz, Witheim

1890 "Tironische Miscellen. I. Vom Hinimel gefallene Briefe". Neues Archiv der

Gesellschafifl2r ditere deutsche Geschichtskunde 15: 602-5. 999

1898 "Nochmals em vom Hinunel gefallener Brief und em Segen gegen Gift".

NeuesArchiv der Gesellschaftftr ãltere deutsche Geschichtskunde 23: 762-3.

Schneider, Karl

1961 "Die strophischen Strukturen mid heidnisch-religiOsen Elemente der ae.

Zauberspruchgruppe "wiô ,eofe"". In Feslschrifi zum 75. Geburtstag von Theodor

Spira, ccl. H. Viebrock, and W. Erzgraber, pp. 3 8-56 (Heidelberg).

1968 "Six OE Runic Inscriptions Reconsidered". hi Nordica et Anglica: Studies in

Honor ofStefan Einarsson, ed. Allan H. Orrick, pp. 3 7-52 (The Hague & Paris).

1969 "Zu den ae. ZaubersprUchen Wió Wennum mid Wió Wt'eter'elfadle". Anglia 87:

282-302.

SchOnbach, Anton

1883 "Segen". Zeitschrifi für deutsches Alterthum und deutsche Literatur 27:

308-11.

SchrOder, Franz Roif

1951 "Erce mid Fjorgyn". In Erbe und Vergangenheit: germanistische Beitrage.

Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Geburtstage 19. Ma! 1951, pp. 25-3 6 (Tilbingen).

Schuler, Robert M.

1979 English Magical and Scientific Poems to 1700: An Annotated Bibliography

(New York).

Schuster, Friedrich Wilhelm

1865 (cci) Siebenbargisch-sachsische Volkslieder, Sprichworter, Rathsel, Zauber-

formeln, und Kinder-Dichtungen. Mit Anmerkungen und Abhandlungen

(Hennannstadt).

Scot, Reginald

1584 The Discoverie of Witchcraft. Repr. 1972 (New York).

Scott, Brian

n.d. Early Irish Ironworking. Ulster Museum (n.pl.). 1000

Scragg, D. G.

1981 (ed.) The Battle ofMaldon. Repr. 1984 (Manchester).

1989 (ed.) Superstition and Popular Medicine , in Anglo-Saxon England

(Manchester).

1992 (ed.) The Vercelli Homilies and Related Texts. EETS o.s. 300 (Oxford).

Searle, William George

1897 Onomasti con Anglo-Saxonicum: A List of Anglo-Saxon Proper Names From

the Time ofBeda to that ofKing John (Cambridge).

Sedgefield, Walter John

1899 (ed.) King Alfred's Old English Version of Boethius De Consolati one

Philosophiae (Oxford).

1928 (ed.) An Anglo-Saxon Prose Book. Publications of the Univ. of Manchester.

English Series 16 (Manchester).

Selare, R

1939 "A Collection of Saliva Superstitions". Folklore 50: 349-66.

Seijeantson, Mary S.

1936 "The Vocabulary of Folklore in Old and Middle English". Folklore 47: 42-73.

Sharpe, William D.

1964 "Isidore of Seville: the Medical Writings, An English Translation with an

Introduction and Commentary". Transactions of the American Philosophical

Society 54 (iart 2): 1-75.

Sheldon, S.

1978 (ed.) MIddle English and Latin Charms and Talismans from Vernacular

Manuscriptr. Unpubi. thesis (Tulane Univ.).

Shetelig, Haakon, and Hjalmar Falk

1937 Scandinavian Archaeology (trans. E.V. Gordon) (Oxford). 1001

Shippey, T. A.

1976 (ed.) Poems of Wisdom and Learning in OldEnglish (Cambridge & Totowa).

1992 The Road to Middle-Earth. New ed. (London).

Shirley-Price, Leo

1955 Bede: A History of the English Church and People. Repr. 1988 (London).

Sholbus, D.

1850 "Old Charms". N&Q, 1st series 1: 293-4.

Shook, L. K.

1940 "Notes on Old English Charms". MLN55: 139-40.

Sievers, Eduard

1885 An Old English Grammar (trans. and Cd. Albert S. Cook). 3rd Cd. (Boston).

Sigerist, Hemy E.

1923 "Studien und Texte zur frUhniittelalterlichen Rezeptliteratur". Studien zur

Geschichte derMedizin 13: 1-220.

1939 "Materia Medica in the Middle Ages". Bulletin of the History of Medicine 7:

417-23.

1951 A History ofMedicine, vol.1: Primitive andArchaic. Repr. 1977 (New York).

1958 "The Latin Medical Literature of the Early Middle Ages". The Journal of the

History ofMedicine andAllied Sciences 13: 127-46.

Sikes, W.

1880 British Goblins: The Realm ofFaerie. Repr. 1991 (Felinfach).

Simek, Rudolf

1993 Dictionary ofNorthern Mythology (trans. Angela Hall) (Cambridge).

Simoneui, Gualtiero

1991 The Macdonald Encyclopedia of Herbs and Spices (trans. John Gilbert)

(London). 1002

Simpson, Jacqueline

1967 Everyday Life in the '7kingAge (London & New York).

1975 Legends ofIcelandic Magicians (Cambridge & Totowa).

Sinis-Wihiams, Patrick

1977-8 "Riddling Treatment of the "Watchman Device" in Branwen and Togail

Bruidne Da Derga". Studia Celtica 12-13: 83-117.

1978 "Thought, Word and Dee& An Irish Triad". Enu 29: 78-111.

1982 "Milred of Worcester's Collection of Latin Epigrams and its Continental

Counterparts". ASE 10: 21-38.

1990 Religion and Literature in Western England 600-800. CSASE 3 (Cambridge).

1993 "Some Problems in Deciphering the Early Irish Ogain Alphabet".

Transactions of the Philological Society 91: 133-80.

Singer, Charles

1917 "A Review of the Medical Literature of the Dark Ages, with a New Text of

about 1100". PRSM 10(11) (Section of the History of Medicine): 107-601.

1918-19 (June 1919) "The Lorica of Gildas the Briton (?547). A Magico-medical

Text containing an Anatomical Vocabulary". PRSM 12 (no. 8) (Supplement;

Section of the History of Medicine): 124-44.

1919-20 "Early English Magic and Medicine". PBA 9: 341-74. [Also repr. with

some changes in Charles Singer, From Magic to Science: Essays on the Scientific

Twilight, 1928, pp. 133-67 (London)]

1927 "The Herbal in Antiquity". Journal ofHellenic Studies 47: 1-52.

1928 "The Lonca of Gildas the Briton.. A Magical Text of the Sixth Century". In

Charles Singer From Magic to Science: Essays on the Scientific Twilight, pp.

111-32 (London). 1003

Singer, Charles, and Dorothea Singer

1921 "An Unrecognised Anglo-Saxon Medical Text".AnnalsofMedicalHistoiy 3:

136-49.

Singer, Dorothea Waley

1918-19 (June 1919) "Survey of Medical Manuscripts in the British Isles dating

from before the Sixteenth Century". PRSM 12 (no. 8) (Supplement; Section of the

History of Medicine): 96-107.

Siraisi, Nancy G.

1990 Medieval & Early Renaissance Medicine: An Introduction to Knowledge and

Practice (Chicago & London).

Sisam, Celia, and Kenneth Sisam

1959 (ed.) The Salisbury Psalter edited from Salisbury Cathedral MS'. 150. EETS

o.s. 242. Repr. 1969 (London).

Sisain, Kenneth

1953a "Anglo-Saxon Royal Genealogies". PBA 39: 287-348.

1953b Studies in the History of Old English Literature. Con. repr. 1967 (Oxford).

Skeat, W. W.

1966 (ed.) Lifric's Lives ofSaints: beingA Set ofSermons on Saints' Days formerly

observed by the English Church. 2 vols. EETS o.s. 76, 82 (London).

Skelton, Robin

1978 Spellcraft: A Manual of VerbalMagic (London).

Skemp, A. R.

191 la Review of Felix Grendon, "The Anglo-Saxon Charms". ML)? 6: 262-6.

1911b "The Old English CharmsTM. ML)? 6: 289-301.

Sleeth, Charles R.

1982 Studies in Christ and Satan. McMaster Old English Studies and Texts 3

(Toronto). 1004

Slover, Clark Harris

1926, 1927 "Early Literaiy Channels Between Britain and Ireland". Studies in

English (Univ. of Texas) 6, 7; 5-52; 5-111.

Smaliwood, T. M.

1989 ""God was Born in Bethlehem ...": The Tradition of a Middle English

Charm". M 58: 106-223.

Smith, H.

1978 (ccl.) Three Northumbrian Poems: Caedmon's Hymn, Bede's Death Song and a y. ). The Lei den Riddle ,Exeter).

Smith, Janet, and Thea Randall

1987 (ccl.) Kill or Cure: Medical Remedies of the 16th and 17th centuries from the

Staffordshire Record Office. Staffordshire Record Office.

Smith, Robin D.

1991 "Anglo-Saxon Maternal Ties". In This Noble Craft... Proceedings of the Xth

Research Symposium of the Dutch and Belgian University Teachers of Old and

Middle English and Historical Linguistics, Utrecht, 19-20 January, 1989, ccl. Erik

Kooper, pp. 106-17. Costerus New Series 80 (Amsterdam-Atlanta, GA)

Smith, Sir Frederick

19 19-33 The Early History of Veterinary Literature and its British Development. 4

vols. (London).

Souter, A.

1949 A Glossary to Later Latin to 600A.D. (Oxford).

Souter, A. (et aL)

1968-82 Oxford Latin Dictionary (Oxford).

Speake, George

1980 Anglo-Saxon AnimalArt and its Germanic Background (Oxford). 1005

Spence, Lewis

n.d. The Magic Arts in Celtic Britain. Repr. 1992 (New York).

Squires, Ann

1988 (ed.) The Old English Physiologus. Durham Medieval Texts 5 (Durham).

Staerk, Antonio

1910 (ed.) Les Manuscrits latin de Ve au XIIJe siècle conserves a la Bib/i otheque

Impériale de Saint-Petersbourg, I Sal nt-Pétersbourg. 2 vols. (Saint-Pétersbourg).

Stanley, Eric Gerald

1965 "The Search for Anglo-Saxon Paganism -VII". N&Q 210: 203-7.

1966 "Beowulf'. Repr. 1995 in Beowuf Basic Readings, ed. Peter S. Baker, pp.

3-34 (New York & London).

1974 "Some Observations on the A3 lines in Beowulf. In Old English Studies in

Honour ofJohn C. Pope, pp. 139-63 (Toronto).

1975 The Search forAnglo-Saxon Paganism (Cambridge).

1994 In the Foreground: Beowuif (Cambridge).

Steele, Robert

1918-19 (June 1919) "Dies Aegyptiaci". PRSM 12 (no. 8) (Supplement; Section of

the History of Medicine): 108-21.

St[einmeyer, Elias]

1883 "Em Diebssegen". Zeitschr,ft fir deutsches Alterthum und deutsche Literatur

27: 311-2.

Stenton, Sir Frank

1943 Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd ed. Repr. 1990 (Oxford & New York).

Stevens, K.

1981 "Some Aspects of the Metre of the Old English PoemAndreas". Proceedings

of the Royal Irish Academy 81 (section C): 1-27. 1006

Stevens, William 0.

1904 The Cross in the Life and Literature of the Anglo-Saxons. Yale Studies in

English 23 (New York).

Stokes, Whitley

1860 (ed.) Irish Glosses. A Meditval Tract On Latin Declension, With Examples

Explained In Irish. To Which Are Added The Lorica Of Gildas, With The Gloss

Thereon, AndA Selection Of Glosses From The Book OfArmagh (Dublin).

1873-5 "The Klosterneburg Incantation". Revue Celtique 2: 112-5.

1890 (ed.) Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore: edited with a translation,

notes, and indices (Oxford).

1891 "Glosses from Turin and Rome. N. The Anglo-Saxon Prose and Glosses in

Rome". Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen 17: 144-5.

1897 "A Celtic Leechbook". Zeitschrzfi jI)r celtische Philologie 1: 17-25.

1910 A Supplement to Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus (Halle A.S).

Stokes, Whitley, and John Strachan

1901, 1903 (ed.) Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus: A Collection of Old Irish Glosses,

Scholia Prose and Verse, 2 vols. (London).

Stone, Louise W., and William Rothwell

1977-92 (ed.)Anglo-Norman Dictionary (London).

Stonns, Godfrid

1947 "An Anglo-Saxon Prescription from the Lacnunga". ES 28: 33-41.

Strachan, John

1949 Old-Irish Paradigms and Selecti ons from the Old-Irish Glosses. 4th ed rev.

Osborn Bergin. Repr. 1989 (Dublin).

Stracke, J. Richard

1974 (ed.) The Laud Herbal Glossary (Amsterdam). 1007

Strayer, Joseph R.

1982-9 (Cd.) Dictionary of the Middle Ages. 13 vols. (New York).

Strecker, John K.

1925 "Reptile Myths in Northwestern Louisiana". Publications of the Texas

Folk-lore Society 4: 44-52.

Strecker, Karl

1947 (Cd.) Waltharius (Berlin).

Street, Donald

1979 Reptiles ofNorthern and Central Europe (London).

StrOmbck Dag

1935 Sejd: TextstudierlNordiskReligionshistoria (Stockholm & Kopenhamn).

1976-7 "Em Beitrag zu den älteren Vorstellungen von der mara". Arv 32-3: 282-6.

Strutninski, Udo

1975 "Germanic Divinities in Weekday Names". Journal ofIndo-European Studies

3: 363-83.

Stuart, Heather Lesley

1972 "The Meaning of OE alfsciene". Parergon 2: 22-6.

1974 (Cd.) A Critical Edition of Some Anglo-Saxon Charms and Incantations.

Unpubl. thesis (Hinders Univ. of South Australia).

1975 "Some Old English Medical Terms". Parergon 13: 21-36.

1976 "The Anglo-Saxon Eli". Studio Neophilologica 48: 3 13-20.

1977 ""Spider" in Old English". Parergon 18: 37-42.

1979 "A Ninth Centuiy Account of Diets and Dies AEgyptiaci". Scriptorium 33:

237-44.

1980 "Dos 1st der rechte und wahrhafie Tobiassegen: The Tobiassegen of Vienna

Codex 2817". Euphorion 74: 95-1 12.

1981 ""Ic me on isse gyrde beluce": The Structure and Meaning of the Old 1008

English Journey Charm". MA 50: 259-73.

1985 "Utterance instructions in the Anglo-Saxon charms". Parergon 3: 31-7.

Stuart, Malcolm

1994 (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Herbs and Herbalism. 2nd ed. (Leicester).

Sturtevant, Albert Morey

1916 "A Study of the Old Norse WordRegin". JEGP 15: 251-66.

Sturzl, Erwin

1960 "Die christliche Elemente in den altenglischen Zaubersegen". Die Sprache 6:

75-93.

Sutton, David

1988 Field Guide to the Wild Flowers ofBritain and Northern Europe. Repr. 19%

(London).

Sveinsson, Einar Oi, and MatthIas Thórôarson

1935 (Cd.) Eyrbyggja Saga, Groenlendinga Sogur. islenzk Fornrit 4 (Reykjavik).

Swann, Brian

1974 "Anglo-Saxon Charms".Antaeus 15: 117-8. [Not seen]

Swanton, Michael

1985 Anglo-Saxon Prose. Rev. ed. (London & Melbourne).

1987 (Cd.) The Dream of the Rood. Rev. ed. (Exeter).

Sweet; Heniy

1871 (Cd.) KingAlfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care. EETS o.s.

45, 50 (London).

1884 (Cd.) An Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. 4th ccl. Rev, and enlarged

(Oxford).

1885 (cci) The Oldest English Texts: edited with introduction and a glossary. EETS

o.s. 83 (Oxford).

1967 (Cd.) Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. 15th ed. rev. Dorothy 1009

Whitelock. Corr. repr. 1986 (Oxford).

1978 (ed.) A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader: Archaic and Dialectal. 2nd. ed. rev. T.

F. Hoad (Oxford).

Szarmach, Paul E

1986 (ed.) Sources of Anglo-Saxon Culture. Studies in Medieval Culture 20

(Kalamazoo).

Taavitsainen, Irma

1988 Middle English Lunaries: A Study of the Genre. Mémoires de la Société de

Helsinki 47 (Helsinki).

TaIbot Charles H.

1965 "Some Notes on Anglo-Saxon Medicine". Medical History 9: 156-89.

1967 Medicine in Medieval England (London).

Talbot, C. H., and E. A. Hammond

1965 The Medical Practitioners in Medieval England: A Biographical Register.

Publications of the Weilcome Historical Medical Library, New Series 8 (London).

Talley, Jeannine E.

1974 "Runes, Mandrakes, and Gallows". In Myth in Indo-European Antiquity, ed.

Gerald James Larson, pp. 157-68 (London).

Tambiah, Stanley S.

1968 "The Magical Power of Words". Man 3: 177-206.

1973 "Form and Meaning of Magical Arts: A Point of View". In Modes of Thought:

Essays on Thinking in Western and Non-Western Societies, ed. Robin Horton, and

Ruth Finnegan, pp. 199-229 (London).

Taylor, Paul Beckman

1972 "Charms of Wynn and Fetters of Wyrd in the Wanderer". AM 73: 448-55.

1983 ""Seaoroniôas": Old Norse Magic and Old English Verse". Studies in

Philology 80: 109-25. 1010

Taylor, P. B., and P. H. Salus

1982 "Old English "All Walda". Neophilologus 66: 440-2.

Taylor, Simon

1983 (Cd.) The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition, vol. 4. MS B

(Cambridge).

Taylor, Thomas

1925 The Life ofSt. Samson ofDol. Repr. 1991 (Felinfach).

Teriy, Patricia

1969 Poems of the Vikings: The Elder Edda. Repr. 1978 (Indianapolis).

Thomas, Keith

1971 Religion and the Decine ofMagic: Studies in Popular Belief in Sixteenth- and

Seventeenth-Century England. Repr. 1991 (Harmondsworth).

Thompson, C. J. S.

n.d. Magic and Healing (London).

Thompson, Pauline

1992 "The Disease That We Call Cancer". In Campbell, Hall, and Klausner 1992:

1-11.

Thompson, It Campbell

1904 (cci) The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia being Babylonian andAssyrian

Incantations against the Demons, Ghouls, Vampires, Hobgoblins, Ghosts, and

kindred Evil Spirits which attack Mankind. 7'ranslatedfrom the Original Cuneiform

texts in the British Museum, with transliteration, vocabulary, notes, etc. 2 vols.

Luzac's Semitic Text and Translation Series 14, 15 (London).

Thompson, Stith

1955-8 Motif-Index of Folk-Literature: A Classification of Narrative Elements in

Folktales, Ballads, Myths, Fables, Mediaeval Romances, Exempla Fabliaux

Jest-Books and Local Legends. Rev. & enlarged cci 6 vols. (Copenhagen). 1011

Thorndike, Lynn

1929 A History of Magic and Experimental Science during the first thirteen

centuries of our era. Vol. 1 (New York).

Thorndike, Lynn, and Pearl Kibre

1963 A Catalogue ofIncipits ofMedieval Medical Scientific Writings in Latin. Rev.

and augmented ed. The Medieval Academy of America Publication 29 (London).

Thorpe, Benjamin

1843, 1846 (ed.) The Homilies of £fric, with an English Translation. 2 vols.

(London).

Thun, Nils

1969 "The Malignant Elves: Notes on Anglo-Saxon Magic and Germanic Myth".

Studia Neophilologica 41: 3 78-96.

Thurneysen, Rudolf

1919-21 "Graminatisches und etymoiogisches. 6. Jr. marbu "ich tOte"". Zeitschnfi

fi2rceltischePhilologie 13: 106.

1940 Jrische und britannische Glossen. A. Irische Glossen. ZeitschrzftfiIr celtische

Philologie 21: 280-90.

1946 A Grammar of Old Irish (trans. D. A. Binchy and Osborn Bergin). Rev, and

enlarged ed. with Supplement. Repr. 1980 (Dublin).

Tillhagen, Carl-Herman

1960 "The Conception of the Nightmare in Sweden". In Humaniora: Essays in

Literature. Folklore. Bibliography. Honouring Archer Taylor on his Seventieth

Birthday, ed. Wayland D. Hand, and Gustave 0. Mit, pp. 317-29 (New York).

Tolkien, J. R. R.

1937 The Hobbit: or There and BackA gain. 4th ed. Repr. 1982 (London).

1969 The Lord of the Rings. Dc luxe ed. Repr. 1982 (London).

1975 "Guide to the Names in the Lord of the Rings". In Lobdell 1975: 153-20 1. 1012

Tolkien, J. R. R., and E. V. Gordon

1967 (ed.) Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. 2nd ed. rev. Norman Davis (Oxford).

Torkar, Roland

1976 "Zu den ae. Medizinaltexten in Otho B.!! mid Royal 12D. 17, mit emer

Edition der Unica".Anglia 94: 319-38.

Townend, B. R.

1944 "The Story of the Tooth-Worm". Bulletin of the History of Medicine 15:

37-58.

1948 "The Narrative Charm With Special Reference To The Cure of Toothache".

British Dental Journal 85: 29-34.

Traugott, Elizabeth Closs

1992 "Syntax". InHogg 1992: 168-289.

Travis, James

1942 "A Druidic Prophecy, The First Irish Satire, And a Poem to Raise Blisters".

PML4 57: 909-15.

Tripp, Raymond

1983 "Odin's Powers and the Old English Elegies". In The Old English Elegies:

New Essays in Criticism and Research, ed. Martin Green, pp. 57-68 (Rutherford).

Turner, D. H.

1971 (ed.) The Claudius Ponhficals (from Cotton M5 ClaudiusA. iii in the British

Museum). HBS 97 (Chichester).

Turnville Petre [sicj, Joan

1988 "illustrations of Woden and his Sons in English Genealogical Manuscripts".

N&Q 35: 158-9.

Twyille-Petre, E. 0. G.

1964 Myth and Religion of the North: The Religion of Ancient Scandinavia 1013

(London).

1976 Scaldic Poetry (Oxford).

Tweddle, Dominic

1984 The Coppergate Helmet (York).

1992 The Anglian Helmet from 16-22 Coppergate. (The Archaeology of York: Vol.

17: The Small Finds) (York).

Van Hamel, A.

1932 "Odin Hanging on the Tree". Acta Philologica Scandinavica 7: 260-88.

Van Hauer, Jozef

1964 (ed.) Nederlandse Incantatieliteratuur: Een Gecommentarieerd Compendium

van Nederlandse Bezweringsformules (Gent).

Vann, J. Daniel, ifi

1959 "Middle English Verses against Thieves: a Postscript" (with Addendum by

Curt F. Buhier). Speculum 34: 636-8.

Vaughan-Sterling Judith A.

1983 "The Anglo-Saxon Metrical Char,ns: PoetTy as Ritual". JEGP 82: 186-200.

Veckenstedt, Edmund

1889 "Heilsprüche aus der Provinz Sachsen (Vehlitz)". Zeitschrififiir Volkskunde 1:

35-7.

Venezky, Richard L., and Antonette diPaolo Healey

1980 A Microfiche Concordance to Old English. Publications of the Dictionaxy of

Old English 1 (Toronto).

Vickery, Rny

1995 A Dictionary ofPlant-lore (Oxford).

Vleeskruyer, R.

1953 (ed.) The Life of St. Chad: an Old English Homily: Edited with Introduction,

Notes, Illustrative Texts and Glossary (Amsterdam). 1014

Voigts, Linda E.

1978 "British Library, Cotton Vitellius C. iii, f. 82". OEN 12. no. 1: 12-13.

1979a "British Library, Royal 12 D. xvii, f. 30v". OEN 13, no.1: 12-13.

1979b "Anglo-Saxon Plant Remedies and the Anglo-Saxons". Isis 70: 250-68.

Voilmer, Fridericus

1916 (ed.) Quinti Sereni Liber Medicinalis. Corpus Mediconun Latinorum 2 (fasc.

3) (Leipzig & Berlin).

von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika

1936-7 "The Hellebore in Anglo-Saxon Pharmacy". EStn 71: 16 1-70.

von Lindheiin, Dr Bogislav

1941 (ed.) Das Durhamer Pfianzenglossar: Lateinisch undAltenglisch. Beitrage zur

englischen Philologie 35 (Bochuin-Langendreer).

Wachtmeister, Walter

1985 (ed.) Physicae P/mu Quae Fertur Florentino-Pragensis Liber Secundus.

Lateinische Sprache und Literatur des Mittelalters 21 (Frankfurt am Main).

Wanley, Humfrey

1705 Antiqua liferatur Septentrionalis Liber Alter, seu Humphredi Wanleii

Librorum Vett. Septentrionalium, qui in AngluE Bibliothecis extant, nec non

mu/forum Vett. Codd. Septenirionalium alibi extantium Catalogus

Historico.-Criticus, aim totius Thesauri Linguarum Septentrionalium sex mdi cibus

(Oxford).

Ward, Donald

1977 "The Little Man Who Wasn't There: Encounters with the Supranormal".

Fabula: Zeitschrzfifilr Erzahlforschung 18: 212-25.

Wardale, E. E.

1935 Chapters on Old English Literature (London). 1015

Warner, Sir George F.

1906 (ed.) The Stowe Missal: MS. D. IL 3 In The Library Of The Royal Irish

Academy, Dublin. 2 vols. FIBS 31, 32 (London).

Warren, F. E.

1883 (ed.) The Leofric Missal as' used in the Cathedral of Exeter during the

episcopate of its first bishopA.D. 1050-1072 together with some account of the Red

Book of Derby, the Missal ofRobert ofJumieges, and afew other early manuscript

service books of the English Church (Oxford).

Webb, Denzil

1969 "fish Charms in Northern England". Folklore 80: 262-5.

Weber, Robert

1983 (ed.) Biblia Sacra luxta Vulgatum Versionem. 3rd ed. (Stuttgart).

Webster, Hutton

1916 Rest Days: A Study in Early Law andMorality (New York).

Webster, Leslie, and Janet Backhouse

1991 (ed.) The Making of England: Anglo-Saxon Art and Culture AD 600-900

(London).

Weinho1d Karl

1937 "Die mystische Neun". In Brauch und Glaube: Weinholds Schrzfien zur

deutschen Volkskunde, ed. C. Putzfeld, pp. 96-111 (Giessen).

Welcome, Henry

n.d. Ancient Cymric Medicine. Repr. 1988 (Edmonds, USA).

Wenisch, Franz

1979 Spezifisch anglisches Wortgut in den nordhumbrischen Interlinear-

glossierungen desLukasevangeli urns. Anglistische Forschungen 132 (Heidelberg). 1016

Wesche, }ieinrich

1940 Der althochdeutsche Wortschatz im Gebiete des Zaubers und der Weissagung.

Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache 1. (Halle (Saale)).

Wessén, Elias

1976 (ed.) Snorri Sturluson: Ynglingasaga. Nordisk filologi 6 (Oslo).

Weston, L. M. C.

1985 "The Language of Magic in Two Old English Metrical Charms". N1vI 86:

176-86.

White, Carolyn

1992 A History ofIrish Fairies. 4th ed. (Dublin).

White, T. IL

1992 The Book ofBeasts: Being a Trans/au on from a Latin Bestiary of the Twelfth

Century (Bath).

Whitelock1 Dorothy

1955 English Historical Documents c. 500-1042 (London).

Whitlock, R1ph

1979 In Search ofLost Gods: A Guide to British Folklore (Oxford).

Whitman, Charles Huntingdon

1906-7 "Old English Mammal Names". JEGP 6:649-56.

1907 "The Old English Animal Names: Mollusks; Toads; Frogs; Worms; Reptiles".

Anglia 30: 380-93.

Wilde, Lady.

1888 Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland With Sketches

of the Irish Part. To which is appended a chapter on "The Ancient Race ofIrelana"

by the late Sir William WIlde (London).

1890 Ancient Cures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland Contributions to Irish Lore

(London). 1017

Williamson, Craig

1977 (ed.) The Old English Riddles of the Exeter Book (Chapel Hill).

1982 A Feast of Creatures: Anglo-Saxon Riddle-Songs Translated with

Introduction, Notes and Commentary (Philadelphia).

Wilson, David

1992 Anglo-Saxon Paganism (London & New York).

Wilson, David M.

1959 "A Group of Anglo-Saxon Amulet Rings". In Clemoes 1959: 159-70.

1976 "Craft and Industry". In The Archaeology ofAnglo-Saxon England, ed. David

M. Wilson, pp. 253-81 (Cambridge).

1980 The Northern World, The History and Heritage of Northern Europe AD

400-1100 (London).

1984 Anglo-Saxon Art from the Seventh Century to the Norman Conquest

(London).

Wilson, H. A

1894 (ed.) The Gelasian Sacramentary: Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae

(Oxford).

1903 (ed.) The Benedictional ofArchbishop Robert. HBS 24 (London).

1910 (ed.) The Pontifical ofMagdalen College, With an Appendix ofExtracts From

Other English MSS. Of The Twelfth Century. HBS 39 (London).

1915 (ed.) The Gregorian Sacramentary under Charles the Great edited from three

MSS. of the ninth century. HBS 49 (London).

Wilson, Richard M.

1959 "The provenance of the Vespasian Psalter Gloss: The Linguistic Evidence". In

Clemoes 1959: 292-3 10. 1018

Windeatt, B. A.

1990 (ed.) Geoffrey Chaucer, Troilus & Criseyde: A new edition of"The Book of

Troilus". Repr. 1993 (London & New York).

Wipf, Karl A.

1992 (ed.) Althochdeutsche poetische Texte. Althochdeutsche Literatur I

(Stuttgart).

Witcutt, W. P.

1946 Untitled correspondence to the Editor of Folklore. Folklore 57: 93.

Wood, Francis A.

1926-7 "Some Revised Etymologies". Modem Philology 24: 215-20.

Woolf, Rosemaiy

1977 (ed.) Cynewulfs "Juliana' Rev. ed. (Exeter).

Wordsworth, Christopher

1903 "Two Yorkshire Charms or Amulets: Exorcisms and Adjurations". Yorkshire

Archeological Journal 17: 377-412.

Wormald, Francis

1934 (cci) English Kalendars before A.D. 1100. HBS 72. (London).

1945 "Decorated Initials in English Manuscripts from A.D. 900-1100". Repr. 1984

in Francis Wormald: Collected Writings. I. Studies in Medieval Art from the Sixth

to the Twelfth Centuries, cci J. J. G. Alexander, T. J. Brown, and Joan Gibbs, pp.

47-75 (London).

Wrenn, C. L.

1962 "Magic in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetary". In English and Medieval Studies

Presented to J.R.R. Tolkien on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, cci Norman

Davis, and Charles L. Wrenn, pp. 306-20 (London).

1967 A Study of Old English Literature (London). 1019

Wrenn, C. L., and W. F. Bolton

1988 (ed.) Beowu If with the Finnesburg Fragment. 2nd rev. ed. (Exeter).

Wright, Charles D.

1993 The Irish Tradition in Old English Literature. CSASE 6 (Cambridge).

Wright, Cyril Ernest

1972 Fontes Harleiani: A Study of the Sources of the Harleian Collection of

Manuscripts Preserved in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum

(London).

Wright, C. E. [with an appendix by Randolph Quirk]

1955 (ed.) Bald's Leechbook: British Museum Royal Manuscript 12 D. xvii. EEMF

5 (Copenhagen).

Wright, C. E., and Ruth C. Wright

1966 (ed.) The Diary of Humphrey Wan ley 1715-1726 In two volumes. I

1715-1723; II 1723-1726 (London).

Wright, Joseph, and Elizabeth Maly Wright

1925 Old English Grammar. 3rd ed. (Oxford).

Wright, Thomas, and James Orchard Halliwell

1843 (ed.) Reliquue Antique. Scraps from Ancient Manuscripts, illustrating Chiefly

Early English Literature and the English Language. 2 vols. (Berlin & London).

Wuicker, Richard Paul

1882 (ed.) Kleinere angelsachsische Dichtungen. Abdruck der Handschrifihichen

Uberlieferung, mit den Lesarten der Handschrzfien und einem Wörterbuche

(Halie).

1885 Grundriss zur Geschicte der angelsachsischen Litteratur mit einer Ubersicht

der angelsachsischen Sprachwissenschaft (Leipzig).

Wyatt, Alfred J.

1965 (ed.) An Anglo-Saxon Reader (Cambridge). 1020

Yerkes, David

1984 (ed.) The Old English Life ofMachutus (Toronto).

Yoder, Don

1972 "Folk Medicine". In Folklore and Folkhfe: An Introduction, ed. Richard M.

Dorson, pp. 191-215 (Chicago and London).

Zettersten, Âme

1979 (ed.) Waldere (Manchester).

Zimmer, H.

1895 "Keltische Studien, 13. Em altirischer Zauberspruch aus der Vikingerzeit".

Zeitschrififtlr vergleichende Sprachforschung 33, neue folge Band 13: 141-53.

Zingerle, I. V.

1867 "Recepte aus dem XII. Jahrhundert". Germ ania: Vierteljahrsschrzft für

deutsche Alterthumskunde 12: 463-9.

Zoga, Geir T.

1910 A Concise Dictionary ofOldlcelandic (Oxford).

Z[upitza], Julius

1892 "Kreuzzauber".Archiv 88: 364-5.

ADDENDUM

The following article appeared too late for reference to be made to it in the main body of the text:

Davies, Owen

1996 "Healing Channs in Use in England and Wales 1700-1950". Folklore 107:

19-3 2.

Davies (p. 22) discusses some charms analogous to Lacn. Entry CLVIII, and (pp. 25-6) others analogous to Lacn. Entry CLifi.